non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o the_o condemn_a have_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o no_o power_n to_o persuade_v except_o this_o be_v also_o true_a magna_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la truth_n may_v swim_v it_o can_v sink_v but_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a prelacy_n which_o be_v but_o spill_v popery_n or_o half-dyed_n papistry_n who_o possible_o like_v not_o well_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o to_o such_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n for_o love_n charity_n honour_n and_o all_o due_a respect_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o high_a esteem_n 7._o and_o to_o think_v of_o all_o such_o be_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n a_o honest_a and_o almost_o innocent_a error_n yea_o and_o to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o in_o who_o as_o reverend_a bucer_n say_v there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la bucer_n any_o of_o christ_n new_a creation_n sophron._n as_o jerom_o say_v to_o a_o friend_n tibi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la possum_fw-la debeo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o owe_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v and_o more_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o of_o these_o i_o humble_o beg_v equity_n charity_n and_o unpartial_a weigh_v of_o precious_a truth_n i_o be_o grieve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o i_o which_o a_o heathen_a lay_v on_o his_o friend_n seneca_n amavit_fw-la patriam_fw-la quia_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la patriam_fw-la he_o love_v his_o country_n because_o his_o own_o not_o because_o his_o country_n see_v its_o weakness_n to_o overlove_v a_o national_n faith_n because_o national_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n truth_n naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o supervenient_a relation_n be_v love_v worthy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o mind_v one_o thing_n and_o sing_v one_o song_n and_o join_v in_o one_o against_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n 19_o neither_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o animo_fw-la dolenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la sorrow_n deserve_v no_o faith_n since_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a that_o i_o both_o love_n and_o dispute_v i_o contradict_v and_o i_o reverence_n at_o once_o in_o this_o treatise_n 15._o and_o shall_v hope_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o do_v since_o our_o physician_n christ_n can_v well_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o cast_v one_o straw_n before_o any_o who_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v love_n have_v a_o bosom_n and_o arm_n to_o carry_v the_o weak_a lamb_n and_o be_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n to_o keep_v the_o weak_a passenger_n dry_v foot_v dear_o belove_v let_v we_o all_o in_o one_o spirit_n one_o love_n one_o affection_n join_v to_o build_v the_o city_n that_o be_v name_v 35._o the_o lord_n be_v there_o o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suspend_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o and_o that_o our_o heaven_n may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v live_v to_o see_v two_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o britain_n israel_n and_o judah_n england_n and_o scotland_n come_v together_o weep_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n and_o their_o face_n thither_o ward_n say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o not_o that_o only_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o royal_a and_o princely_a king_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v confine_v within_o this_o narrow_a isle_n oâ—_n britain_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o last_o marriage-glory_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o curse_a millstone_n babylon_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o swoon_v the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n with_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v idol_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v espouse_v on_o our_o elder_a sister_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v enlarge_v his_o love_n bed_n and_o o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o tail_n of_o christ_n his_o marriage-robe-royall_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o high_a and_o royal_a solomon_n espousal_n and_o what_o a_o second_o time-heaven_n be_v it_o before_o eternity_n heaven_n to_o have_v a_o bed_n in_o his_o chariot_n which_o be_v bottom_v with_o gold_n and_o pave_v and_o flower_a with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o last_o marry_v jerusalem_n and_o who_o know_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v now_o enter_v on_o that_o glorious_a marriage-suit_n let_v we_o believe_v wait_v on_o love_n follow_v truth_n and_o peace_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o i_o be_o you_o in_o all_o respective_a love_n and_o observance_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a only_o p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o qvest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a p._n 20._o chap._n 3._o qvest._n 3_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o independent_o and_o a_o power_n above_o and_o over_o the_o eldership_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o censure_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scandal_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o qvest._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n p._n 38._o chap._n 5._o qvest._n 5._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o mistress_n who_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v borrow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 52._o chap._n 6._o qvest._n 6._o whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n p._n 63._o chap._n 7._o qvest._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o p._n 70._o chap._n 8._o qvest._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o saviour_n do_v warrant_n and_o allow_v a_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o these_o word_n mat_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 83_o 85._o chap._n 9_o qvest._n 9_o what_o member_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a politic_a visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n p._n 92._o chap._n 10._o qvest._n 10._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n p._n 120._o chap._n 11._o qvest._n 11._o whether_o or_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a p._n 149._o chap._n 12._o qvest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_v only_o to_o infant_n bear_v of_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n know_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 164._o chap._n 13._o qvest._n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n have_v of_o itself_o independent_a power_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n
key_n towards_o another_o this_o way_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o key_n ecclesiastical_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n see_v one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o key_n material_o use_v in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o a_o common_a servant_n at_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n may_v use_v the_o key_n and_o give_v broad_a to_o the_o barn_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o authoritative_o as_o to_o the_o steward_n by_o special_a office_n because_o this_o servant_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o key_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o a_o private_a way_n chapter_n iii_o 2._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o joaune_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o their_o eldership_n solvendi_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o same_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o depose_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a in_o life_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n eccles._n the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o clear_v many_o doubt_n in_o this_o subject_n hence_o i_o propound_v these_o follow_a distinction_n as_o very_o considerable_a 1._o a_o church_n independent_a be_v twofold_a either_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v their_o officer_n 2._o or_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n include_v the_o congregation_n that_o may_v from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a believer_n or_o of_o person_n as_o profess_v faith_n a_o church_n of_o faithful_a of_o saint_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o a_o flock_n this_o aim_n call_v a_o institute_v church_n other_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o we_o consider_v john_n as_o a_o believer_n or_o john_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a primacy_n answerable_a to_o this_o ministerialis_fw-la one_o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o head_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o christian_a primacy_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o firstnesse_n or_o principality_n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o primacy_n or_o principality_n ministerial_a whereby_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v first_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n 1._o 4._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n as_o head_n upon_o these_o two_o body_n one_o influence_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n a_o other_o common_a influence_n communicate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n 12._o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o leâ—_n captivity_n captive_a neither_o do_v they_o look_v right_a on_o this_o question_n who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n here_o betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o the_o subject_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n many_o warrantable_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unsaved_a man_n remember_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o many_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o eldâ—rs_n have_v power_n of_o order_n hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 28._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 24._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a first_o true_a visible_a church_n 28._o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o call_v and_o effectual_o translate_v company_n agree_v to_o they_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n 5._o 2._o 19_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o redeem_v save_v and_o washen_v church_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n the_o love_a and_o redeem_v spouse_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 22._o which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o head_n christ._n 12._o the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v his_o body_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o a_o body_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o here_o observe_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v show_v but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o govern_v multitude_n or_o a_o ministerial_a company_n of_o only_a believer_n have_v power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v show_v in_o this_o dispute_n if_o their_o principle_n stand_v good_a 11._o conclusion_n a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a mystical_a church_n because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a mystical_a church_n agree_v to_o they_o be_v redeem_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n corinth_n philippi_n as_o not_o include_v their_o guide_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n i_o must_v show_v what_o our_o brethren_n hold_v anent_o this_o present_a question_n 1._o the_o english_a puritanism_n hold_v every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n 11._o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 12._o and_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unproper_o give_v to_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n so_o also_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 88_o parker_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o majoritie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o their_o own_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v they_o above_o all_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n william_n best_n cit_v and_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o frankfurt_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shâ—ll_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v hooker_n against_o paget_n they_o whicâ—_n have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a minister_n 116_o before_o any_o class_n have_v power_n to_o call_v those_o minister_n they_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o minister_n 11._o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v perfect_a and_o complete_a minister_n perfect_o and_o complete_o call_v before_o any_o class_n 24._o to_o this_o agree_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o unjust_o call_v brownist_n that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a have_v â—ower_n from_o christ_n of_o election_n 2._o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o office-bearer_n set_v over_o they_o and_o express_o m._n parker_n probâ—t_fw-la a_o man_n otherways_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n contradistinguish_v from_o their_o guide_n paul_n and_o apollo_n here_o we_o see_v
basilius_n say_v 35._o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n say_v the_o church_n policy_n be_v set_v down_o origin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o chrysostome_n august_n cyprian_a tertullian_n so_o origen_n ireneus_fw-la august_n theophylact_fw-mi hyerom_n theodoret_n hyerom_n which_o for_o time_n i_o can_v cite_v at_o length_n theodoret._n chap._n vii_o q._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o all_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o only_a true_a public_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a question_n these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o a_o church_n ministerial_a 2._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o a_o church_n national_n and_o provincial_a which_o can_v meet_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v term_v representative_a three_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o proper_o 2._o common_o 3._o most_o proper_o 4._o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v here_o 1._o for_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 2._o neither_o for_o four_o or_o five_o that_o worship_n god_n ordinary_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o family_n rom._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n eccles._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o philem_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v term_v kahal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v synagogue_n 10._o and_o kahal_n render_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o kahal_n deut._n 5._o 22._o or_o hehillah_n 4._o deut._n 33._o 4._o signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n 171._o and_o gnedah_n a_o congregation_n exod._n 16._o 1._o psal._n 111._o 1._o be_v turn_v ecclesia_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18._o act._n 7._o 38._o kahal_n be_v either_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o jer._n 50._o 9_o a_o assembly_n of_o nation_n not_o a_o church_n of_o nation_n come_v against_o babylon_n sometime_o the_o tribe_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v kahal_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 2_o 3._o see_v piscator_fw-la junius_n guide_v to_o zion_n the_o word_n gnedah_n that_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o be_v turn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 27._o and_o act._n 6._o 12._o m._n ball_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n use_v four_o word_n gamhon_n act._n 19_o 31_o 39_o 2._o gamahaton_n act_n 7._o 38._o both_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n 3._o kainsaton_n rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 11._o 26._o 4._o bihaton_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n 1._o conclusion_n a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o present_o a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 1_o because_o then_o every_o christian_a family_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 2_o peter_n offend_v mat._n 18._o and_o rebuke_v his_o offend_a brother_n before_o three_o witness_n and_o gain_v his_o brother_n to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o same_o act_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o profess_v god_n worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_a govern_v church_n because_o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o hear_v peter_n than_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n hence_o visibility_n of_o profession_n agree_v both_o to_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n if_o for_o example_n ten_o out_o of_o ten_o particular_a congregation_n confess_v christ_n before_o a_o persecute_v judge_n and_o also_o to_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n then_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o visible_a profess_v of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o ordinary_o have_v power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n neither_o find_v we_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o four_o or_o five_o or_o 10._o or_o 40._o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 14_o 15_o etc_n etc_n but_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a and_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n 2._o more_o be_v there_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n 2._o conclusion_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n over_o another_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o give_v law_n and_o order_n 1._o to_o little_a daughter-churche_n under_o it_o for_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o so_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v paul_n baynes_n and_o parker_n and_o cartwright_n whytgiâ—t_n 3._o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a incorporation_n of_o guide_n and_o people_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o visible_a saint_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o profession_n they_o may_v meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o our_o brethrer_n ground_n independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o synod_n or_o class_n exercise_v discipline_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o believer_n 1._o because_o to_o make_v one_o or_o two_o formal_a member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o believer_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o profess_v faith_n and_o be_v apparent_o saint_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o often_o be_v as_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o thretty_a may_v be_v heart-hypocrite_n and_o face-professor_n for_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n 10_o 2._o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v believer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v because_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o any_o believer_n there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o a_o ministry_n to_o these_o where_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v at_o all_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n where_o he_o have_v no_o lossed_a money_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lossed_a sheep_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v these_o consectary_n 1._o that_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n that_o a_o people_n
may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n 10_o that_o the_o right_o constitute_v church_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o lord_n plant_v as_o say_v m._n barrow_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n 10._o all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n 44_o son_n of_o zion_n precious_a stone_n a_o redeemed_z people_n a_o royal_a generation_n 17â—_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—75_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o separatist_n in_o their_o petit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n 1641._o m._n can_n the_o discovery_n of_o n._n light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o distinction_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n but_o not_o choose_v some_o saint_n by_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v such_o there_o be_v other_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v such_o and_o such_o member_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a obligation_n and_o so_o that_o person_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o essential_o require_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o a_o non-believing_a church_n i_o remit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v clear_v 5._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a indeed_o and_o real_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v scandalous_a juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notary_o 6._o dist._n a_o know_v and_o open_o scandalous_a person_n and_o a_o well_o lustre_v and_o die_v hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a consideration_n 1._o a_o mean_a of_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o a_o mean_a of_o save_v the_o believe_a church_n now_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 8._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o confess_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la by_o a_o external_a force_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o pastor_n can_v compel_v to_o heart-believing_a actu_fw-la elicito_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o sound_a believer_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o whole_a body_n a_o infect_a lump_n and_o whorish_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v term_v by_o god_n spirit_n a_o whore_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vocationem_fw-la passivam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o bad_a deserve_n and_o their_o not_o answer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o church_n remain_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la activam_fw-la formal_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n part_n and_o his_o active_a vocation_n and_o call_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ._n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o call_v of_o god_n prove_v this_o for_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o candlestick_n and_o who_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n call_v 2._o because_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o all_o within_o the_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o the_o house_n visible_o howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 3._o so_o say_v ainsworth_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v 11._o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw_v net_n 174._o wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 1._o 23._o collossian_n 1._o 1_o 2._o roman_n 1._o 7._o philip._n 1._o 1._o math._n 20._o 16._o 2._o conclusion_n conclusion_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o right_n or_o by_o moral_a obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v saint_n effectual_o call_v 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 31._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o rome_n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o it_o do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n moral_a upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o because_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n tit._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o 3._o conclusion_n conclusion_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o a_o physical_a obligation_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o sanctify_v every_o professor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 36._o else_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a professor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o take_v observe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o a_o church_n 2._o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o visible_a the_o visible_a church_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a and_o unvisible_a church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o which_o consideration_n we_o deny_v reprobate_n and_o unbelever_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a communion_n whatever_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o true_a church_n 2._o because_o these_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n nor_o his_o purchase_a flock_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o the_o true_a church_n be_v nor_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o christ_n be_v not_o their_o redeemer_n head_n highpriest_n king_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o his_o redeem_v his_o member_n his_o people_n subject_n and_o save_v one_o 5._o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_v and_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n regeneration_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o and_o in_o god_n gracious_a intention_n and_o not_o to_o reprobate_n whence_o i_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o
wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n forcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whittaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n 2._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o former_a be_v a_o noâ—e_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n or_o minsteriall_a church_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o profess_v church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la utens_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la practicè_fw-la consideram_fw-la 3._o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a either_o subjective_o 2._o objective_o or_o 3_o both_o subjective_o and_o objective_o profession_n subjective_o be_v true_a when_o the_o professor_n do_v indeed_o profess_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o avow_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o real_o go_v to_o church_n real_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o sincere_o profession_n true_a objective_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n do_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a teach_n or_o ministerial_a church_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o professor_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sincere_a believer_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o objective_o true_a and_o subjective_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_a truth_n and_o the_o professor_n sincere_o and_o gracious_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o way_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o visibility_n and_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o profess_v govern_v hear_v preach_v praise_v administrate_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a court_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o obvious_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o external_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_o and_o open_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o term_n will_v be_v consider_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o adjective_n true_a may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_n church_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o with_o all_o sincere_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o adjective_n visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o true_o visible_a who_o member_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o false_a professor_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o visible_a saint_n 1._o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n 1641._o as_o say_v smith_n and_o the_o discov_n of_o n._n light_n be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_o consistent_a visible_a church_n and_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o no_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o these_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o society_n a_o true_a church_n whereto_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o as_o member_n save_v only_o such_o a_o sâ—ciety_n or_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o company_n that_o we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o visible_a member_n have_v in_o it_o these_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v with_o discipline_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o withal_o a_o people_n external_o profess_v the_o foresaid_a faith_n suppose_v they_o can_v give_v to_o we_o manifest_a token_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v this_o latter_a we_o hold_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v the_o former_a now_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v here_o what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o question_n enfold_v here_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o society_n have_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o right_a discipline_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n suppose_v their_o life_n be_v wicked_a whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o light_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a call_n 2._o what_o if_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o yet_o the_o governor_n use_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n to_o censure_v they_o then_o whether_o shall_v the_o member_n separate_v from_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v say_v the_o separatist_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n say_v we_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o mother_n but_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o modest_o and_o seasonable_o say_v that_o archippus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o extreme_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o be_v that_o company_n a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a and_o a_o teach_n or_o right_a ministerial_a church_n but_o for_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v not_o a_o holy_a not_o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v 4._o what_o if_o the_o guide_v receive_v in_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o not_o such_o saint_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n answ._n the_o fault_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n who_o be_v private_a member_n you_o be_v to_o keep_v public_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o real_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o call_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o scandalous_a out-breaking_n in_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n may_v be_v under_o many_o ash_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n among_o mountain_n of_o earth_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n to_o such_o a_o society_n or_o be_v already_o member_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o separation_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o ainsworth_n say_v swarm_v of_o atheist_n 3._o idolater_n papist_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n of_o thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc_n etc_n the_o gentile_n enter_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o among_o you_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o say_v other_o as_o m._n barrow_n and_o smith_n hence_o infer_v they_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o right_o constitute_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o royal_a generation_n not_o
a_o people_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o as_o our_o four_o conclusion_n that_o howbeit_o open_o and_o gross_o profane_v wicked_a person_n as_o know_v atheist_n and_o mocker_n of_o religion_n idolater_n papist_n heretic_n sorcerer_n witch_n thief_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o until_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v more_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a but_o that_o they_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o crave_v fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n peter_n word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v_o 45._o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n now_o among_o these_o glad_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n ch_n 4._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v all_o charge_v by_o peter_n to_o repent_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n â—ut_fw-la 1._o profess_v willing_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o receive_v express_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o sell_v their_o good_n which_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v yet_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o that_o time_n member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_o visible_a and_o their_o act_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o time_n valid_a in_o christ_n scout_v yea_o suppose_v ananias_n have_v be_v a_o preacher_n his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v shall_v have_v be_v valid_a by_o grant_n of_o separatist_n also_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8._o v_o 13._o but_o believe_v historical_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n present_o now_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v no_o way_n they_o have_v to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v and_o he_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o abominable_a sorcerer_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n like_o a_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o demas_n who_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o and_o follow_v the_o present_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o but_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o follow_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o profess_v church_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o their_o profession_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v clear_a see_v afterward_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o all_o these_o might_n and_o do_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o be_v valid_a and_o ratify_v of_o god_n yea_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v befall_v and_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o fair_a broider_a and_o paâ—mented_v hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n also_o what_o more_o be_v in_o judas_n even_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o the_o eleven_o say_v not_o lord_n discover_v he_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o be_v a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o also_o base_a vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o wood_n and_o a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o a_o chaff_n than_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o member_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o net_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o house_n as_o vessel_n of_o brass_n within_o the_o barne-wal_n as_o chaff_n in_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n like_o wheat_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 20._o and_o grant_v by_o barrow_n mat_n 13._o 47._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 3._o 12._o barrow_n say_v hypocrite_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o profane_a multitude_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n without_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n answ._n as_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nobleman_n cuâ—table_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o brazen_a vessel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o plenish_n of_o the_o house_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n external_a profession_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o believe_a his_o adhere_n to_o philip_n his_o desire_n of_o baptism_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o be_v in_o be_v a_o true_o and_o right_o constitute_v visible_a church_n 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o that_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v and_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v where_o multitude_n be_v call_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o that_o be_v profess_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o sound_a believer_n then_o a_o profess_a and_o external_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o no_o outward_a out-breaking_n of_o scandal_n be_v in_o they_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v where_o these_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 22._o v_o â—_o 3._o etc_n etc_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o ordinary_a in_o every_o visible_a assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o be_v harden_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o the_o seed_n fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o way_n side_n upon_o the_o rocky_a and_o thorny_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n to_o make_v they_o all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o all_o have_v lâ—mps_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n attend_v the_o wedding_n and_o yet_o five_o of_o they_o want_v oil_n and_o so_o when_o christ_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o joh._n 7._o 31_o 32_o 33._o act_n 2._o 48_o 49_o 50._o compare_v with_o act_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o 4._o argument_n arg._n israel_n be_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 29_o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o people_n on_o who_o god_n set_v his_o love_n deut._n 7._o 7._o so_o happy_a as_o none_o be_v
like_a unto_o they_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o a_o people_n with_o who_o god_n will_v not_o wreak_v his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o their_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 6_o jer._n 2._o 13._o marry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o and_o marry_v for_o ever_o jer._n 31._o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32_o 40_o 41._o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 50._o 30._o psal._n 80._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc_n etc_n a_o people_n who_o have_v avow_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 18_o 19_o a_o people_n with_o goodly_a tent_n as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v num._n 24._o 5_o 6._o a_o people_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v their_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n spread_v his_o skirt_n of_o love_n to_o who_o god_n swear_v a_o covenant_n and_o make_v they_o he_o ezech._n 16_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n heritage_n jer._n 12._o 8._o his_o pleasant_a son_n and_o dear_a child_n jer._n 31._o 20._o his_o well-beloved_n isa._n 5._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o of_o transgression_n and_o the_o backslider_n and_o revolter_n that_o wre_v among_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o at_o that_o same_o time_n have_v wax_v fat_a and_o thick_a and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 15._o a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v to_o that_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o spot_a but_o not_o as_o his_o child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o whorish_a people_n v_o 16_o 17._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut_n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o a_o harlot_n city_n full_a of_o murderer_n dross_n not_o silver_n wine_n and_o water_n v_o 21_o 22._o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o to_o god_n no_o better_o then_o uncircumcised_a aethyopian_o egyptian_n philistine_n and_o syrian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o these_o that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n in_o all_o the_o highway_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jerem._n 5._o 31._o the_o prince_n wolf_n evening_n wolf_n ezekiel_n 22._o 27._o what_o apostasy_n be_v in_o israel_n yea_o in_o all_o except_o calâ—b_n and_o joshuah_n what_o harlotry_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o vile_a idol_n baal-peor_a both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v call_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n goodly_a plant_n tree_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v numb_a 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o story_n especial_o cap._n 25._o hence_o unanswerable_o it_o must_v follow_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a circumcise_a and_o clean_a uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n know_v israel_n to_o be_v thus_o mix_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o yet_o term_v they_o a_o marry_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n a_o church_n that_o do_v worship_v a_o god_n they_o know_v and_o of_o who_o be_v salvation_n joh._n 4._o 22._o in_o christ_n day_n and_o have_v moses_n chair_n among_o they_o and_o teacher_n on_o that_o chair_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v mat._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n mat._n 21._o 33._o and_o the_o lord_n building_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 43._o and_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v mat._n 8._o 4._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n countenance_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n john_n 5._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o john_n 8._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o daily_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o their_o church_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 21._o who_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o pollute_v all_o with_o will_n worship_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc_n etc_n master_n builder_n who_o reject_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o slay_v the_o heir_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o vineyard_n their_o own_o mat._n 21._o v._n 42._o v._n 38_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 37._o blind_a guide_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a people_n in_o the_o â—â—tch_n christ_n own_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 5._o 30._o act_n 2._o 36._o god_n house_n make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n john_n 2._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v caiaphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n by_o god_n law_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v continue_v so_o all_o his_o life_n all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o a_o church_n be_v a_o right_a constitute_v church_n where_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v mix_v 6._o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o coriath_n arg._n galatia_n 17._o and_o ephesus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n and_o the_o separatist_n grant_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n marrâ—th_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n only_a separatist_n will_v have_v a_o more_o accurate_a trial_n take_v before_o person_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o be_v but_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o mark_n in_o receive_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n demas_n alexander_n and_o hymyneus_fw-la but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n 8._o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v 〈…〉_z and_o after_o he_o cameron_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o another_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o professor_n four_o and_o twenty_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o often_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n yet_o these_o four_o aâ—d_n twenty_o suppose_v twelve_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a howbeit_o not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o true_a and_o mystciall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o forty_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v congregate_v this_o church_n and_o what_o be_v true_a of_o four_o and_o twenty_o may_v befall_v forty_o i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v all_o hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o i_o think_v be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n and_o candlestick_n but_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o lose_a money_n and_o where_o he_o send_v shepherd_n he_o have_v there_o some_o lose_a sheep_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hence_o that_o congregation_n of_o forty_o not_o yet_o convert_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o true_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o be_v act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v valid_a and_o right_a ecclesiastical_o for_o baptism_n there_o administrate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o such_o a_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n therein_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o separatist_n will_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n hence_o 3._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o to_o make_v one_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v twelve_o man_n deacon_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o
such_o as_o have_v joint_a power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o separatist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v as_o a_o essential_a element_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o mat._n 7._o 22._o so_o to_o make_v these_o twelve_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v suppose_v it_o be_v moral_o require_v so_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n to_o make_v other_o twelve_o member_n in_o that_o visible_a society_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o to_o make_v demas_n ananias_n saphira_n magus_n alexander_n hyâ—â—â—cus_n and_o some_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o move_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o what_o make_v formal_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o same_o make_v forty_o also_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la partium_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constâ—tutiva_fw-la totius_fw-la that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o part_n do_v formal_o constitute_v the_o whole_a where_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v of_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o quart_n of_o water_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o visibility_n denominate_v the_o whole_a so_o do_v it_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v this_o four_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a do_v not_o essential_o and_o necessary_o consist_v of_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o professor_n of_o belief_n so_o that_o a_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o number_n of_o non-believer_n for_o a_o church_n essential_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o grant_v a_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o howbeit_o we_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v about_o name_n we_o may_v grant_v our_o general_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v proper_o the_o national_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o mystical_a believe_a church_n 5._o conclusion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n thereof_o ordinary_o settle_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v the_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a church_n robinson_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a that_o ainsworth_n robinson_n can_n and_o master_n smith_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o our_o master_n learn_v from_o barrow_n to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n by_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o candlestick_a and_o kingdom_n to_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o preach_v word_n with_o the_o seal_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_n or_o by_o concomitancy_n as_o to_o a_o people_n unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o mean_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o do_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o socinian_o prove_v against_o our_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 0._o so_o episcopius_n the_o remonstrant_n 411._o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n and_o socinus_n but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o colour_n and_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o war_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o enemy_n field_n â—98_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o kingsland_n 98._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a colour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n establish_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a candlestick_n the_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v in_o god_n bless_a decree_n of_o election_n only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o choose_a believer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o profane_a reprobate_n among_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o improove_v and_o it_o be_v m._n smith_n vanity_n to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v the_o word_n lilerâ—_n as_o the_o thief_n have_v the_o honest_a man_n purse_n anabaptis_n reason_n just_o that_o way_n see_v calvin_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o settle_a covenant_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o against_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o 3._o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d or._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lively_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o cite_v by_o whittaker_n calvin_n willet_n paraeus_n beza_n vrsine_n bucanus_n and_o our_o divine_n john_n 1â—_n 306._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n hence_o observe_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n of_o separatist_n hold_v also_o by_o socinian_o and_o arrainians_n as_o episcopius_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n socinus_n the_o raccovian_a catechise_v and_o â—heophil_fw-la nicolaides_n that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v public_o 25._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o câ—lling_v of_o pastor_n by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o of_o antichrist_n till_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v they_o or_o a_o flock_n to_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v say_v they_o by_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o pastor_n for_o private_a christian_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n say_v they_o pastor_n do_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v they_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n already_o convert_v against_o which_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o officer_n to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arg_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n aâ—g_v joh._n 20._o 3._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o public_a teach_n arg._n to_o those_o he_o give_v power_n of_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 4._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v arg._n rom._n 10._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v by_o pray_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n arg._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n convert_v soul_n arg._n 1._o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v â—reacher_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o people_z be_v beget_v over_o alaine_n by_o they_o as_o by_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o gal_n 4._o 19_o 3._o 3._o pastor_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wooer_n and_o under-suter_n to_o gain_v the_o bride_n consent_n to_o marry_v the_o lovely_a bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 2._o â—9_n 2_o cor_n 11._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 4._o
their_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o all_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gainsayers_a 2_o tim_n 2._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 5._o 5._o they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n steed_n beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o cor_n 5._o 20._o 6._o 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o fling_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v down_o imaginatim_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n sheep_n ezek._n 34_o 4._o hence_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o work_v on_o as_o a_o pastor_n be_v unbeliever_n unborn_a man_n gainsayers_a proud_a disobedient_a keep_v strong_a hold_v against_o christ_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o this_o evident_o evince_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n where_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ministry_n be_v a_o number_n of_o blind_a sinner_n in_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o god_n by_o a_o ministry_n deliver_v they_o suppose_v they_o profess_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v and_o edify_v formal_o as_o a_o church_n without_o christ_n minister_n that_o be_v send_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o marry_v the_o bridegroom_n christ._n it_o be_v also_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n be_v no_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o pastoral_a call_n or_o sâ—ales_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v those_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o christ_n that_o gather_v sinner_n in_o to_o christ_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 6._o conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mark_n and_o rule_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o external_a profession_n which_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v where_o all_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v receive_v suppose_v many_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o now_o see_v time_n favour_n of_o man_n prosperity_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n bring_v many_o into_o the_o church_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n o_o say_v object_n master_n barrow_n ainsworth_n mr._n can_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o king_n horn_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o compulsion_n the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o none_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n suppress_v error_n cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o he_o can_v constrain_v man_n to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n abolish_v idolatry_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o hope_v by_o external_a force_n and_o power_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n not_o reason_n preach_v and_o counsel_n yea_o this_o way_n he_o can_v abolish_v idolatry_n nor_o erect_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a work_n that_o a_o subject_n forsake_v idol_n and_o worship_n god_n pure_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n by_o external_a profession_n adjoyn_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o our_o master_n dream_n for_o simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o turn_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o as_o small_a motive_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gain_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n near_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v 6._o nor_o can_v the_o minister_n by_o preach_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v it_o 12._o except_o god_n spirit_n do_v it_o but_o as_o juniusâ—aith_o â—aith_z he_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o profess_v belief_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v compel_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n not_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o voetius_fw-la say_v may_v compel_v by_o remove_v impediment_n as_o idol_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o authoritative_o 2._o compel_v to_o the_o mean_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o wouâ—d_v prove_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v visible_a church_n â—0_n first_o 1._o master_n barrow_n reason_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o material_a temple_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v of_o choice_n costly_a stone_n the_o beam_n of_o choice_n cedar_n and_o algummim-tree_n which_o typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 54._o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc_n etc_n isâ—_n 6._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n isa._n 35._o 8._o no_o lion_n nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o mountain_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cockatrice_n asp_z lion_n leopard_n until_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o poison_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o answer_n first_o these_o place_n none_o except_o anabaptist_n can_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o every_o parish_n may_v not_o the_o separatist_n who_o â—each_v that_o there_o be_v rot_v timber_n in_o their_o visible_a temple_n and_o chalk_n stone_n lion_n 29._o wolf_n cockatrice_n for_o say_v barrow_n ainsworth_n and_o all_o their_o side_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_a hypocrite_n now_o such_o as_o judas_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o precious_a stone_n gold_z teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o place_n isa._n 54._o and_o jer_n 31._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v isa._n 54._o 10._o jer_n 31._o 31._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o any_o one_o parish_n church_n yea_o nor_o to_o a_o national_n church_n nor_o to_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n all_o which_o particular_a church_n be_v fall_v under_o horrible_a idolatry_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o those_o mountain_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o therefore_o as_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n hierom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n clear_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_v holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o christ_n which_o be_v final_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o porter_n care_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n censure_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrice_n if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o a_o parish_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n john_n 2._o 21._o of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v
say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ravenous_a beast_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v literal_o for_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o in_o every_o little_a mountain_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o judas_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n allude_v to_o the_o visible_a mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o dispute_v thus_o 2._o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4._o 6._o exod._n 6._o 3._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o ezech._n 6._o 11._o psal._n 84._o 10._o answ._n god_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o cain_n seed_n yet_o be_v there_o idolatry_n defection_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n till_o god_n charge_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n god_n separate_v his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n in_o israel_n thus_o separate_v god_n may_v and_o do_v separate_v his_o own_o from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v 〈…〉_z we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o precious_a stone_n all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n and_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o all_o make_v righteous_a plant_n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o 3._o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 22_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n the_o household_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v barrow_n a_o people_n choose_v redeem_a saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o glorious_a hope_n the_o humble_a obedient_a love_a sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o sheepfold_n watch_v by_o discipline_n a_o garden_n well_o enclose_v here_o enter_v no_o cananite_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a answ._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o saint_n and_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n ordain_v for_o glory_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n by_o calling_n where_o say_v ainsworth_n there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v hence_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o none_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n a_o reyall_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n but_o as_o visible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o possible_o for_o a_o while_n no_o royal_a priesthood_n no_o choose_a generation_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o but_o say_v they_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o reputation_n as_o a_o eye_n of_o glass_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v than_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o no_o right_a description_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agree_v both_o to_o a_o live_a man_n and_o to_o a_o picture_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a logician_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n either_o they_o be_v real_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_v a_o choose_a people_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n none_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o these_o that_o be_v real_o choose_v and_o effectual_o call_v which_o can_v be_v say_v ainsworth_n then_o and_o m._n can_n and_o smith_n do_v but_o mock_v we_o when_o they_o say_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v saint_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o barrow_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o god_n estimation_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n if_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o in_o profession_n the_o place_n cite_v will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o write_v not_o to_o a_o independent_a congregation_n who_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o a_o choose_a people_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o to_o all_o the_o disperse_a and_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o choose_a generation_n in_o profession_n but_o also_o real_o and_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n neither_o peter_n nor_o isaiah_n be_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o but_o all_o righteous_a man_n no_o stone_n to_o speak_v with_o isaiah_n but_o saphire_n and_o carbuncle_n no_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o only_o the_o fir_n and_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n no_o iron_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n no_o cananite_n no_o lion_n no_o unclean_a vessel_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o separatist_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o they_o seek_v the_o anabaptis_n church_n a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n 4._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n the_o wicked_a be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n psal._n 50._o so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n answ._n the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o covenant_n in_o some_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearer_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 2._o from_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o such_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o slanderer_n as_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n law_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o if_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o say_v it_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v 5._o there_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n proclaim_v by_o god_n himself_o object_n enmity_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o beliall_a light_a and_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a can_v agree_v well_o together_o suppose_v the_o ungodly_a be_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n for_o they_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o
seduce_v his_o people_n chap._n x._o quest._n 10._o whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o make_v way_n to_o clear_v the_o question_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n total_a and_o whole_a from_o any_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o partial_a and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a only_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a when_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o error_n with_o silence_n or_o refuse_v public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n within_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n positive_a when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v practice_n of_o error_n and_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o they_o but_o also_o erect_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n 1._o in_o baptism_n 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a separation_n answerable_a thereunto_o 5._o the_o influence_n of_o a_o worship_n corrupt_a may_v either_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o worship_v or_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o practice_n or_o 2._o by_o not_o practise_n something_o that_o a_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o god_n impase_v on_o we_o 6._o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n either_o imply_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o no_o consent_n at_o all_o 7._o a_o communion_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a yet_o for_o the_o profession_n may_v be_v most_o unlawful_a as_o to_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o from_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n 1._o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o all_o communion_n wherein_o need-force_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n suppose_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o col._n 2._o â—1_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 2_o epist._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n 2._o conclusion_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o separation_n in_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v in_o sin_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a as_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o idolatrous_a communion_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v adore_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n table_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o total_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 3._o conclusion_n anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a babel_n we_o have_v two_o party_n to_o satisfy_v if_o they_o will_v in_o reason_n be_v inform_v 1._o papist_n 2._o separatist_n opposer_n of_o government_n presbyterial_a who_o think_v we_o have_v all_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o from_o babel_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o first_o in_o some_o few_o thesis_n considerable_a for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o consideration_n 10._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v church_n all_o wither_a as_o branch_n separate_v from_o tree_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n joseph_n grow_v as_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n and_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 33._o 16._o for_o 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v see_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o never_o flourish_v as_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a church_n flourish_v ever_o since_o and_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v famous_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o after_o the_o separation_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi damascen_n occumenius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n basil_n nilus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a church_n have_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o assembly_n howbeit_o general_a they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o be_v apart_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o consideration_n the_o faithful_a before_o luther_n the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n with_o some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n make_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o babylon_n and_o do_v neither_o hold_n nor_o profess_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o fundamental_a error_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o positive_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v then_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n 3._o consideration_n we_o hold_v that_o rome_n make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o as_o the_o rot_a wall_n make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o house_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o rot_a wall_n fall_v 1._o because_o we_o leave_v not_o christianity_n in_o rome_n but_o the_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n grow_v upon_o christianity_n see_v we_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o do_v positive_o separate_v from_o the_o pooke_n blybe_n and_o ulcer_n of_o christian_a rome_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o western_a church_n either_o collective_a or_o representative_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o national_n provincial_n or_o parishonall_a church_n or_o pastor_n that_o we_o have_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o church_n except_o that_o some_o not_o very_o considerable_a hireling_n and_o idoll-pastour_n will_v not_o go_v before_o we_o 4._o and_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n while_o the_o covenant_n with_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n shall_v continue_v jer_n 31._o 37._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v ever_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v against_o rome_n suppose_v history_n can_v clear_v the_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o content_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o poor_a people_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 4._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o act_n of_o love_n to_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o babel_n save_v howbeit_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n 5._o consideration_n the_o essential_a ingredient_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v here_o 1._o we_o can_v not_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o that_o sometime_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o skin_n behove_v to_o rub_v upon_o her_o botch-boyle_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v separate_v from_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n 2._o there_o be_v there_o persecution_n and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v patient_n and_o eject_v rather_o than_o departer_n on_o foot_n and_o horse_n 3._o a_o profess_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n 4._o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n that_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o necessitate_fw-la our_o separation_n 6._o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v lawful_o use_v justâ_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o necessary_a defence_n for_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v her_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o choose_v other_o
be_v a_o church_n not_o assemble_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v but_o to_o rebuke_v to_o judicial_a censure_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v where_o all_o private_a person_n as_o their_o witness_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v they_o public_a or_o be_v they_o private_a person_n yea_o suppose_v a_o woman_n otherwise_o forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n meet_v for_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v speak_v in_o this_o church_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v offend_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v offend_v for_o scandal_n betwixt_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v 3._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n arg._n as_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_n coactive_a the_o contumacious_a be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedient_a 25._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disobey_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n do_v signify_v 12._o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o such_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o may_v be_v obey_v 10._o or_o disobey_v by_o inferior_n 1._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n israel_n for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o that_o all_o christian_n 6._o pastor_n 28._o 47._o elder_n 27._o and_o doctor_n be_v under_o the_o judicial_a and_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o believer_n 23._o 4._o what_o ever_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v 7._o every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n also_o arg._n for_o whosoever_o may_v inflict_v judicial_o the_o great_a punishment_n may_v inflict_v the_o less_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o in_o this_o assemble_a church_n inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o example_n a_o woman_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n who_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v believe_a professor_n may_v not_o in_o a_o assemble_a congregation_n rebuke_v public_o her_o husband_n and_o pastor_n his_o father_n and_o master_n for_o public_a rebuke_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o teach_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o assemble_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n nor_o any_o to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n mat._n 18._o 17._o do_v necessary_o and_o essential_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v agree_v not_o necessary_o and_o essential_o to_o a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n here_o be_v no_o way_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o assembly_n that_o have_v power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o church-censure_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v convene_v before_o they_o and_o judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o sentence_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o contumacious_a member_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n be_v believer_n because_o to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v essential_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o person_n be_v 1._o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v due_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o be_v but_o all_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o company_n in_o who_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n clear_a for_o howbeit_o to_o be_v a_o call_v pastor_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o elder_n 13._o doctor_n deacon_n and_o visible_a professor_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a element_n and_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o make_v he_o a_o save_v man_n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o parker_n answorth_n and_o author_n of_o presbyter_n govern_v ex_fw-la acknowledge_v professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v but_o rot_a hypocrite_n and_o what_o wonder_n see_v god_n only_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v see_v far_o in_o a_o millstone_n 6._o all_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n arg._n but_o only_o to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v not_o popular_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n prove_v the_o same_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v a_o roll_a and_o authoritative_a and_o judge_a church_n 7._o pareus_n say_v arg._n the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v complain_v unto_o but_o none_o can_v complain_v to_o a_o multitude_n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n arg._n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o eloe_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o corinth_n tell_v not_o the_o whole_a believer_n but_o tell_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n about_o receive_v complaint_n to_o the_o eldership_n tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o never_o to_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_v church_n speak_v of_o here_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 9_o the_o church_n here_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v arg._n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v joh._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o send_v every_o believer_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_n send_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n â—8_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n which_o clear_o include_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o govern_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n cyryl_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi chrysostome_n cyrill_n august_n hieron_n cyprian_n teach_v and_o that_o this_o place_n joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o father_n teach_v theophilact_v in_o loc_n he_o say_v to_o they_o enter_v you_o in_o my_o ministerial_a charge_n cyrill_n in_o loc_n &_o chrysost._n ibid._n creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la aug._n eâ—ag_n in_o psa._n 44._o hieron_n epist._n and_o evagrin_n cyprian_n epist._n 41._o in_o locum_fw-la pauli_n omnes_fw-la successisse_fw-la 41._o 10._o the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a 10._o and_o so_o our_o interpretation_n must_v stand_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o spare_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o revelation_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc_n etc_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o because_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v all_o
have_v we_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o can_v constitute_v a_o true_a ministry_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o these_o distinction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o distinction_n 1._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n 2._o the_o seduce_a people_n 2._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o teach_a court_n profess_v and_o teach_v popery_n and_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o people_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o with_o heat_n of_o zeal_n 3._o a_o people_n mislead_v ignorant_a not_o doubt_v but_o follow_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n there_o 2_o thess._n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n a_o three_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a a_o true_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n veritate_fw-la metaphysicâ_fw-la with_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o sick-man_n or_o a_o man_n want_v a_o leg_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a church_n veritate_fw-la ethicâ_fw-la a_o church_n moral_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a a_o pure_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n rome_n be_v a_o sick-church_n and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_v church_n want_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o so_o be_v not_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n for_o vile_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o as_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o take_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o he_o the_o question_n be_v if_o rome_n have_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o four_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o a_o teach_a church_n and_o a_o ministerial_a profess_v christ_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n or_o of_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n relative_o be_v a_o wife_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o church_n or_o if_o rome_n absolute_o in_o herself_o be_v a_o church_n the_o six_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n be_v jure_v and_o merito_fw-la a_o spouse_n or_o a_o harlot_n or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o wife_n not_o have_v receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n according_a to_o some_o part_n be_v a_o spouse_n and_o keep_v any_o list_n of_o marriage_n kindness_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o if_o she_o be_v according_a to_o other_o part_n a_o cast_v off_o whore_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o be_v if_o rome_n be_v material_o a_o church_n have_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o church_n have_v no_o profess_v faith_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hence_o short_o i_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a be_v the_o falling-sickness_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o court_n teach_v something_o of_o christ_n baptism_n goodwork_n &c_n &c_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a church_n her_o skin_n be_v leprous_a pocky_a and_o pollute_a 1._o because_o in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a feel_v of_o god_n covenant_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n for_o we_o baptize_v not_o again_o child_n once_o baptize_v there_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n call_v it_o idoll-baptisme_n and_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n for_o then_o all_o convert_a papist_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o no_o less_o then_o convert_v turk_n and_o jew_n but_o 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n then_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n 2._o circumcision_n even_o in_o apostate_n israel_n be_v true_a circumcision_n her_o barn_n the_o lord_n barn_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o he_o be_v israel_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o hezokiahs_n reformation_n the_o people_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o all_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n worship_v idol_n and_o they_o be_v not_o 2_o chro._n 30._o circumcise_v again_o and_o yet_o exod._n 12._o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a might_n eat_v the_o `_o passeover_n 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o external_a active_a calling_n there_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n sound_v among_o they_o and_o a_o passive_a call_n also_o because_o many_o secret_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o many_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v teach_v that_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v true_a and_o valid_a pastoral_a act_n in_o that_o church_n 2._o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o invisible_a church_n and_o temple_n in_o rome_n and_o these_o god_n warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o these_o we_o by_o write_n cry_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o harlot_n mother_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o they_o obey_v howbeit_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o teach_a church_n teach_v popery_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o rome_n now_o compare_v with_o paul_n room_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o be_v no_o church_n no_o spouse_n as_o a_o whorish_a wife_n compare_v with_o herself_o in_o her_o first_o month_n to_o her_o husband_n while_o she_o be_v chaste_a be_v now_o when_o she_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n no_o wife_n and_o yet_o rome_n compare_v with_o indian_n who_o worship_n satan_n with_o persian_n who_o worship_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o worship_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o garden_n as_o oneon_n and_o garlic_n for_o so_o juvenal_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la i_o say_v 63._o be_v compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n temple_n 2_o thes._n 24._o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o his_o wife_n as_o one_o sai_z well_o apostate_n israel_n compare_v with_o syrian_n philistine_n be_v count_v god_n people_n have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8_o 15_o 17._o but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n which_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n hose_n 2._o 2_o 5._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o rome_n jure_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la in_o her_o bad_a deserve_n to_o her_o lord_n be_v no_o wife_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n no_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o formal_o in_o possession_n in_o profession_n and_o for_o matrimonial_a table_n which_o she_o keep_v be_v a_o church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n 1._o because_o albeit_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o implicity_n and_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o want_v two_o thing_n which_o rome_n have_v which_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 1._o the_o jew_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o very_a external_a active_a calling_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o the_o news_n of_o salvation_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o but_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o marriage_n with_o christ_n in_o rome_n and_o salvation_n there_o in_o the_o word_n and_o some_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a publication_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n 2._o jews_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n foundation_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o christ_n jesus_n papist_n profess_v he_o and_o have_v his_o seal_n among_o they_o especial_o baptism_n 5._o rome_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o her_o best_a part_n to_o wit_n secret_a believer_n groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o egypt_n bondage_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o rome_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o faction_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n be_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 6._o howsoever_o rome_n be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a with_o we_o yet_o formal_o
they_o be_v not_o one_o church_n with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o essential_a separation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o betwixt_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o spouse_n for_o faith_n relative_o take_v faith_n of_o many_o unite_a in_o one_o society_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n or_o god_n word_n as_o expound_v by_o man_n and_o our_o faith_n object_n formal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v formal_o differ_v 7._o howbeit_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n nor_o his_o wife_n neither_o mean_v i_o with_o our_o late_a novator_n prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n sometime_o in_o this_o land_n and_o now_o in_o england_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v 11._o so_o a_o true_a church_n as_o 1._o we_o err_v in_o separate_v from_o that_o leper_n whore_n 2._o that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 17._o and_o that_o we_o and_o this_o mother_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bed_v together_o 2._o but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o our_o divine_n calvin_n junius_n whittaker_n that_o famous_a divine_a rivetus_n 11._o that_o most_o learned_a professor_n gilbertus_n voetius_fw-la 2._o and_o our_o divine_n voetius_fw-la make_v nine_o rank_n of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o engrain_a papist_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 1._o some_o deceive_v 2._o some_o compel_v 3._o some_o ignorant_a 4._o some_o careless_a who_o tookâ—_n not_o heed_n to_o that_o faith_n 5._o some_o doubt_v 6._o some_o loathe_n it_o 7._o some_o sigh_v 8._o some_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v it_o 9_o some_o separate_n from_o it_o now_o see_v our_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o our_o ministry_n lawful_a separatist_n may_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v 888_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n in_o ostensione_n error_n suarezij_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 887_o 888._o that_o the_o roimane_a church_n be_v erroneous_a only_o in_o excess_n see_v â—n_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v such_o defect_n also_o as_o avert_v aith_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n that_o have_v communion_n right_o with_o our_o church_n 1._o infant_n baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o separatist_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n thereof_o by_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n infant_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o infidel_n and_o turk_n for_o none_o be_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n teach_v of_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v without_o hence_o baptism_n shall_v either_o seal_v no_o enter_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o anabaptist_n teach_v 2._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a see_v these_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n these_o that_o profess_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o that_o same_o body_n in_o profession_n yet_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v admit_v as_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o only_a the_o extreme_a and_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o cut_v of_o man_n from_o be_v simple_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n that_o make_v the_o party_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n suppose_v he_o still_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o convert_v 3._o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n that_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v most_o near_o and_o proper_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n 5._o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n whether_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o private_a christian_n 1._o because_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n arg._n and_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v a_o most_o perverse_a church_n the_o ruler_n pervert_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 21._o deny_v that_o hatred_n and_o rash_a anger_n be_v a_o sin_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o heart_n adultery_n a_o sin_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o pollute_a the_o worship_n with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n devour_v widow_n house_n make_v their_o proselyte_n child_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v blind_a guide_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wrath_n slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o prophet_n be_v blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n follow_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n also_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v by_o moyen_fw-mi caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n forbid_v to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n ergo_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n hear_v they_o mat._n 10._o 6_o 7._o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o preach_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n joh._n 1._o 7_o 37._o joh_n 8._o 2._o luk._n 4._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 9_o christ_n reason_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n joh._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o ainsworth_n reply_v to_o this_o 8._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o from_o false_a church_n as_o from_o the_o samaritan_n answ._n we_o acknowledge_v separation_n from_o corruption_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o corrupter_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o samaratine-church_n have_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o their_o church_n john_n 4._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n among_o they_o 2._o ainsworth_n reply_v the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v still_o as_o moses_n have_v ordain_v levit._n 20._o 24._o of_o a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o covenant_n joh._n 4._o 9_o act_n 3._o 25._o but_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o unseparated_a people_n answ._n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v loo_n joh._n 11._o 51._o caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n against_o the_o law_n as_o tollet_fw-la observe_v for_o the_o highpriest_n 3._o exod._n 28._o 29._o by_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o all_o be_v corrupt_v say_v calvin_n and_o all_o buy_v and_o sell_v say_v josephus_n this_o be_v as_o anti-mosaicall_a as_o our_o reformer_n ministry_n be_v antichristian_a if_o they_o have_v their_o call_n only_o from_o rome_n 2._o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n separate_v from_o heathen_a who_o say_v stand_v back_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isaiah_n 65._o but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n christ_n math._n 21._o hypocrite_n will-worshipper_n blind_a guide_n blind_a people_n etc_n etc_n our_o second_o argument_n arg._n if_o god_n prophet_n and_o people_n be_v never_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n pray_v sacrifice_n with_o god_n people_n deut._n 12_o 11_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 15._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 7_o 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o people_n be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o not_o his_o child_n provoker_n of_o god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n sacrificer_n to_o devil_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o their_o work_n for_o bitterness_n like_o the_o cluster_n and_o grape_n of_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 32._o a_o people_n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v god_n deut._n 29_o 3_o 4._o stiff_a neck_v foolish_a proud_a
the_o true_a god_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n shall_v remain_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o a_o redeem_a church_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o privilege_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n hold_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o christ_n true_a body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o 5._o elijah_n shall_v have_v grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o all_o israel_n on_o mount_n carmell_n arg._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o sanctify_a people_n and_o also_o with_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n that_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 18._o for_o so_o he_o bring_v light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o miraculous_a sacrifice_n and_o ver_fw-la 39_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v and_o elijah_n know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o worship_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o consenter_n to_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o these_o halter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n master_n can_n 107._o poor_a soul_n doubtsome_a what_o to_o say_v sai_z these_o that_o preach_v to_o people_n have_v not_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o neither_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o seal_n belong_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n mat._n 13._o and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o satan_n in_o offer_n and_o he_o come_v uncalled_a he_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v a_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o professor_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v eze._n 33._o 3._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o esa._n 2._o 2._o the_o people_n communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o be_v teach_v his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o call_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o hear_v or_o profess_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n therefore_o joynt-hearer_n be_v joynt-worshipper_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o 3._o to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o eater_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o with_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o promise_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o all_o our_o divine_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v one_o church_n because_o that_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o same_o faith_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb_n 11._o heb_n 13._o 8._o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13._o none_o deny_v this_o but_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o if_o a_o joint_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church-communion_n in_o external_a worship_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o believe_v but_o many_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n many_o hate_v it_o many_o reject_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o separatist_n reason_n this_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v not_o a_o internal_a communion_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o church-communion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n also_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v none_o have_v a_o church-communion_n that_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n and_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o drink_v one_o cup_n except_o only_a believer_n and_o so_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v together_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o in_o one_o politic_a and_o visible_a body_n with_o believer_n shall_v be_v separatist_n from_o believer_n have_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o believer_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o reason_n and_o sâ—nse_n teach_v and_o scripture_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o psalm_n 55._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 10._o 17._o math_n 13._o 47._o mat_n 12._o 13._o confirm_v master_n can_n see_v this_o say_v we_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religious_a communion_n but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v daily_o otherways_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o person_n howbeit_o not_o in_o church-state_n yet_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o their_o gracious_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o be_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n gracious_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o walk_n but_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o person_n judge_v gracious_a then_o be_v there_o no_o religious_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n moreover_o 6._o arg._n the_o zeal_n of_o josiah_n commend_v so_o high_o by_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a zeal_n in_o command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o keepte_v the_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o king_n 23._o 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o judah_n be_v universal_o corrupt_v with_o high_a place_n idolatry_n and_o false_a priesthood_n image_n grove_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a josiah_n reform_v all_o these_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o seek_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o external_a right_a worship_n but_o profession_n and_o can_v get_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o command_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n for_o these_o corruption_n howbeit_o much_o heart_n wickedness_n be_v among_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 26._o notwithstanding_o god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n against_o judah_n moreover_o 7._o arg._n asa_n his_o zeal_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o sinful_a in_o command_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v far_o from_o separation_n to_o a_o solemn_a service_n of_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o present_o after_o such_o abominable_a idol_n as_o â—ad_n be_v in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o be_v they_o all_o turn_v visible_a saint_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o choose_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n so_o sudden_o at_o one_o proclamation_n also_o 8._o arg._n joshua_n 24._o conveened_a all_o the_o tribe_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o convene_v and_o they_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 26._o now_o this_o conveen_n of_o they_o all_o even_o these_o who_o v_o 14._o and_o 23._o have_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n as_o joshuah_n know_v well_o and_o give_v warning_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n in_o joshua_n in_o command_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o that_o have_v strange_a god_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n exhort_v they_o so_o heavenly_a in_o that_o sermon_n chap._n 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o of_o joshuah_n this_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n to_o come_v to_o one_o sanctuary_n to_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pollute_v the_o people_n with_o leaven_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a if_o separatist_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o 9_o arg._n moses_n sin_v grievous_o deut._n 29._o in_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o serve_v
worship_n while_o we_o know_v it_o and_o the_o church_n rebuke_n and_o censure_v it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n till_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o whole_a thousand_o professor_n that_o worship_n with_o we_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n 3._o this_o answer_n help_v not_o against_o our_o argument_n for_o moses_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v most_o part_n that_o these_o with_o who_o they_o do_v public_o communicate_v in_o public_a worship_n be_v stiffnecked_a rebellious_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o wickedness_n 10._o argument_n arg._n that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o profane_a god_n name_n and_o ordinance_n to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n to_o mix_v god_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v never_o forbid_v and_o communion_n be_v ever_o command_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n therefore_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n can_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n 6._o conclusion_n conclusion_n a_o worship_n may_v be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n two_o way_n either_o when_o we_o be_v to_o practise_v it_o or_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n to_o assent_v to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a and_o here_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n when_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o then_o the_o worship_n be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o our_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o we_o as_o professor_n may_v hear_v a_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n sound_o howbeit_o he_o mix_v error_n with_o it_o because_o what_o every_o one_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o try_v ere_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o sermon_n while_o we_o hear_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a because_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o worship_n therefore_o to_o hear_v unsound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o false_a worship_n because_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v sour_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o 7._o conclusion_n conclusion_n a_o communion_n in_o worship_n true_a in_o the_o matter_n where_o the_o person_n call_v for_o example_n the_o preacher_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v unlawful_a because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o babel_n or_o baal_n priest_n profess_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 8._o conclusion_n conclusion_n when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o from_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v they_o howbeit_o not_o a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o augustine_n say_v with_o we_o we_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o rebuke_v what_o we_o can_v amend_v and_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o else_o where_o so_o cyprian_n august_n epist._n 162._o &_o 50._o show_v the_o african_n be_v esteem_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o they_o strict_o hold_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n chap._n xi_o quest._n 11._o whither_o or_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o separatist_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o their_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separatist_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v ainsworth_n it_o be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o local_a separation_n command_v the_o corinthian_n 6._o as_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n observe_v but_o a_o separation_n in_o affection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o local_a separation_n it_o be_v from_o the_o idol-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o which_o some_o do_v eat_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o from_o this_o be_v bad_o conclude_v separation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o other_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o purity_n suppose_v some_o error_n be_v practise_v by_o some_o paul_n borrow_v this_o place_n from_o isa._n 52._o 11._o as_o calvin_n think_v lâ—c_n where_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o babylon_n see_v cyrus_n have_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o they_o to_o come_v home_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v all_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n and_o idol_n temple_n and_o table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o because_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a can_v agree_v as_o he_o cit_v from_o ezech._n 37._o ezech_v 43._o 7._o levit._fw-la 26._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 6._o as_o marlorat_n teach_v now_o this_o separation_n in_o corinth_n be_v in_o a_o church_n from_o the_o idolatry_n in_o it_o which_o separation_n we_o allow_v but_o not_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o a_o church_n else_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o idolatrous_a table_n in_o it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o separatist_n dare_v not_o say_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o command_v and_o allow_v their_o meeting_n and_o public_a church_n communion_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o their_o point_n 2._o this_o separation_n be_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a but_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o external_a communion_n which_o separatist_n urge_v but_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a communion_n for_o separatist_n teach_v that_o always_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n m._n barrow_n say_v barrow_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n together_o in_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o and_o external_a church_n communion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v lawful_a can_v be_v a_o touch_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o so_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v christ_n and_o belial_n together_o 3._o that_o separation_n here_o command_v be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o need_v force_v the_o corinthian_n behove_v to_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n five_o 16_o for_o what_o agreement_n say_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o sit_v and_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor_n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o devil_n table_n and_o cup._n but_o what_o logic_n be_v this_o separate_a from_o idol_n ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v profess_v and_o teach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v yoke_v with_o christ_n body_n spouse_n truth_n but_o to_o fly_v the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o we_o also_o teach_v 2._o they_o object_n object_n rev_n 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n worship_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o corinth_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n after_o you_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n come_v out_o of_o
receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v from_o genes_n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 53._o and_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 72._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n he_o and_o other_o prove_v 31._o because_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n and_o who_o child_n we_o baptise_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n nor_o faithful_a nor_o saint_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n this_o argument_n also_o the_o separatist_n use_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17._o or_o rom._n 4_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o near_a parent_n father_n and_o mother_n one_o at_o least_o the_o text_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n these_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o forefather_n be_v in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n command_v not_o abraham_n only_o to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o all_o parent_n descend_v of_o abraham_n to_o circumcise_v their_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n carnal_o descend_v to_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 2._o this_o argument_n do_v either_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o meaning_n that_o these_o infant_n only_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o inward_a engraft_v and_o union_n by_o true_a faith_n beside_o the_o external_a profess_v thereof_o or_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v but_o only_o external_a profession_n that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n 17._o only_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o because_o god_n shall_v speak_v a_o untruth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o he_o command_v thousand_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v import_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o require_v that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n although_o the_o parent_n indeed_o as_o concern_v any_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o arm_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o assumption_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a â—or_a the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v external_o within_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o slay_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o people_n teach_v of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v joshua_n chap._n 5._o to_o circumcise_v all_o israel_n because_o their_o father_n external_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v for_o their_o father_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o profess_v themselves_o by_o their_o murmur_a never_o to_o be_v true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o avow_v the_o lord_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o deut._n 29._o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v v_o 4._o and_o so_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a joshua_n have_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n who_o be_v as_o open_o wicked_a against_o the_o lord_n as_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc_n etc_n 3._o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n can_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v profess_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o câ—arity_n this_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o moâ—t_o wicked_a be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o 2._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o show_v we_o exâ—mple_n or_o precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o what_o god_n require_v in_o the_o parent_n who_o infant_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n circumcise_v so_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n o_o say_v mr._n best_n they_o behoove_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o infant_n may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la show_v i_o one_o person_n be_v a_o bear_a jew_n who_o child_n the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o circumcise_v 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n i_o true_a that_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o to_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a nothing_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o profess_v god_n truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o external_a ceremonial_a pollution_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v external_a and_o church-communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n second_o object_n they_o object_n not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v in_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o this_o m._n best_o prove_v by_o the_o order_n require_v in_o god_n church_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o church-communion_n and_o christian-communion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o just_a peaceable_a quiet_a man_n and_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n but_o he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o brughe_n until_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o due_a order_n so_o must_v a_o man_n not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n ere_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o church-communion_n with_o a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v more_o and_o a_o better_a and_o near_a ground_n of_o baptise_v than_o christian-communion_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o first_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o body_n spouse_n redeem_v flock_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n promise_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v first_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o to_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o she_o before_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o all_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o &_o more_o principal_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n before_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n thomas_n or_o john_n 2._o i_o believe_v these_o be_v within_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o of_o any_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v without_o only_o who_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n not_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o christian-communion_n and_o church-communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o christian-communion_n howbeit_o
they_o by_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v without_o due_a examination_n member_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o one_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o true_a church_n he_o come_v unto_o and_o so_o have_v christian-communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n he_o have_v by_o that_o same_o also_o church_n communion_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o like_a burgess_n freedom_n in_o a_o city_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o town_n or_o city_n and_o not_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o other_o city_n but_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n freeman_n in_o one_o church_n have_v christian_a freedom_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n thereby_o in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v have_v church-communion_n in_o all_o true_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o free_a burgess_n in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o free_a in_o all_o three_o they_o object_n if_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v only_o god_n family_n but_o a_o common_a inn_n to_o receive_v all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o best_o cite_v cartwright_n 3._o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v say_v the_o separatist_n only_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o such_o only_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n which_o he_o beget_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 22._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o math._n 10._o 13_o 16._o answ._n cartwright_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_a parent_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 172._o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o baptize_v one_o both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v they_o all_o barn_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v within_o the_o house_n the_o profession_n of_o cleanness_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o house_n different_a from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n 2._o whereas_o m._n best_o urge_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o make_v all_o baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o must_v they_o be_v all_o visible_a saint_n clean_a person_n and_o holy_a for_o baptism_n make_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n 3._o this_o generation_n beget_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n psal._n 22._o be_v not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o generation_n v_o 30._o be_v a_o seed_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o v_o 31._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n all_o infant_n whether_o of_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a parent_n do_v alike_o service_n to_o god_n and_o alike_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infant_n of_o what_o ever_o kind_n can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o god_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n circumcise_v shall_v serve_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n first_o this_o text_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o ammon_n absolom_n and_o david_n seed_n often_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n as_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a amon_n do_v often_o serve_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n so_o they_o cite_v scripture_n that_o by_o no_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n federall_n and_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n so_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o true_a inherent_a holiness_n for_o then_o all_o holy_a parent_n shall_v have_v holy_a and_o visible_a saint_n come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n four_o 4._o they_o object_n by_o this_o our_o divine_n lose_v their_o best_a argument_n against_o anabaptist_n 56._o namely_o that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o that_o same_o warrant_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v but_o none_o be_v circumcise_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o you_o gainsay_v who_o will_v have_v all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a baptize_v and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o pattern_n answ._n we_o leave_v our_o pattern_n in_o no_o sort_n for_o all_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o baptize_v parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o drunkard_n murderer_n scoâ—â—ers_n swearer_n and_o ignorant_a atheist_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o child_n you_o baptize_v do_v not_o profess_v the_o â—aith_n for_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v and_o belie_v their_o profession_n answ._n then_o you_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a professor_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o so_o joshuah_n fail_v who_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n son_n carnal_o howbeit_o joshuah_n know_v and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n that_o their_o father_n do_v deny_v and_o belie_v their_o profession_n and_o john_n baptize_v the_o â—eed_n of_o all_o mat._n 3._o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 2._o they_o often_o require_v that_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o child_n can_v be_v clean_o nor_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o they_o repose_v on_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o that_o be_v if_o both_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v your_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o they_o allege_v beza_n and_o pareus_n for_o this_o answ._n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o word_n unbelieving_a for_o by_o unbelieving_a in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v mean_v infidel_n gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n theol._n and_o profess_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o where_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v be_v marry_v on_o a_o pagan-wife_n 49._o or_o a_o jew_n he_o think_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o behoove_v to_o sunder_v with_o his_o pagan-wife_n and_o the_o wife_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a and_o pagan-husband_n think_v she_o behove_v to_o divorce_v and_o that_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v the_o father_n be_v a_o pagan_a if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o a_o believer_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o a_o pagan_a yet_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o mother_n or_o father_n profession_n of_o christianity_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o profession_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v to_o paganism_n make_v the_o child_n clean_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o infant_n bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v christian_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o this_o trouble_v many_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o heathen_a and_o bondman_n to_o they_o and_o in_o such_o and_o such_o calling_n as_o they_o think_v inconsistible_a with_o christian_a religion_n be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o every_o infidel_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o pareus_n say_v 7._o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o external_a holiness_n jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v holy_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formal_o and_o actual_o â—83_n so_o say_v melancthon_n and_o keckerman_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o these_o who_o will_v have_v none_o baptize_v
the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o major_a they_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v great_a for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n spouse_n and_o wife_n the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o less_o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v christ_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n the_o promise_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n answ._n these_o who_o can_v make_v a_o church_n mystical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ministerial_a or_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o probation_n this_o proposition_n these_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o must_v be_v right_o take_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n christ_n can_v forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v less_o he_o can_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o if_o by_o prayer_n jacob_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o be_v great_a then_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v obtain_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n which_o be_v less_o but_o in_o power_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a a_o believer_n by_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v great_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v less_o and_o therefore_o howbeit_o three_o can_v make_v a_o mystical_a church_n which_o be_v great_a by_o a_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n for_o then_o because_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n which_o be_v great_a therefore_o she_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o lesser_a power_n he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o ship_n have_v not_o for_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o cup._n 11._o smith_n reason_v thus_o these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n have_v the_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v christ_n ministerial_a power_n to_o assume_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n to_o salvation_n but_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o true_a form_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o answ._n these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v the_o union_n and_o property_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n result_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n six_o bear_v scottish_a man_n dwell_v in_o paris_n make_v a_o body_n of_o scottish_a man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o scottish_a man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n four_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n bear_v over_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o single_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_o a_o politic_a body_n govern_v by_o christ_n law_n consist_v of_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v three_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v flat_a anabaptism_n chap._n xviii_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la anent_o independency_n of_o congregation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n stand_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o democracie_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o see_v calling_n ordination_n censure_v deprive_v and_o judicial_a excommunication_n of_o church-guides_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o want_v and_o wherein_o morellius_n err_v 2._o quaere_fw-la see_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o single_a believer_n be_v to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v public_o and_o authoritative_o convince_v gainsayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n if_o they_o may_v not_o also_o public_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o give_v to_o single_a believer_n one_o pastoral_a act_n you_o may_v with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o reason_n give_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o ministry_n necessary_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o single_a believer_n i_o can_v see_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o then_o be_v every_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n both_o in_o use_n and_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a doctrine_n stand_v it_o be_v 5._o if_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o that_o birth_n bear_v also_o a_o key-bearer_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v 6._o if_o hence_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n at_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o be_v not_o then_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v in_o church_n independent_a it_o be_v quite_o go_v 7._o if_o then_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n answer_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o precept_n or_o practice_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o see_v none_o 8._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o infant_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o believer_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o false_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o its_o constitution_n false_a hence_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o author_n of_o independency_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n 9_o see_v we_o judge_v papist_n cruel_a in_o exclude_v from_o glory_n unbaptised_a infant_n when_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v place_n in_o infant_n not_o bear_v rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o if_o we_o can_v judge_v infant_n bear_v of_o near_a parent_n unbeliever_n as_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n &_o turk_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o unbelieving_a father_n where_o many_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v exclude_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o these_o believe_a forefather_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o no_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n hence_o we_o require_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n yea_o who_o near_a parent_n be_v most_o wicked_a rejector_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o joshuah_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ezech._n 20._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 106._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc_n etc_n v._n 44_o 45_o 46._o may_v be_v consider_v 10._o if_o child_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o evill-doer_n isa._n 1._o 4._o do_v beget_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a with_o external_a and_o federall_a holiness_n thâ—n_n indian_n and_o â—artarians_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o see_v such_o a_o generation_n have_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n no_o right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n we_o can_v keep_v any_o church-communion_n with_o such_o yea_o how_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v
preach_v to_o they_o 11._o whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v some_o church-communion_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o who_o good_a we_o use_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o also_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o very_a external_a church-communion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v ten_o excommunicate_v person_n join_v in_o covenant_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o church_n no_o body_n no_o spouse_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a ground_n total_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o 12._o if_o we_o may_v rebuke_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o she_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v why_o may_v we_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18_o &_o tell_v the_o church_n answ._n by_o the_o former_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o single_a rebuke_v and_o proceed_v no_o far_o 13._o suppose_v the_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o elder_n and_o a_o hundred_o believer_n if_o the_o ten_o elder_n abide_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o hundred_o believer_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n we_o ask_v 1._o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o pastoral_a or_o ministerial_a act_n of_o discipline_n to_o reclaim_v these_o hundred_o who_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o which_o may_v authoritative_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sâ—id_a eldership_n may_v preach_v against_o their_o error_n and_o shoot_v heaven_n upon_o the_o pertinacious_a defendor_n of_o these_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o 19_o joâ—_n 20._o 23._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o thus_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o bind_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o hundred_o err_a believer_n how_o can_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o both_o in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o these_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o see_v the_o sister-church_n of_o coloss_n and_o laodicâ—a_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o corinth_n macedonia_n achaia_n galathia_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consociate_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n in_o external_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o doc_fw-fr church-businesse_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o their_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n we_o ask_v if_o consociate_v church_n tie_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n of_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o believer_n consociate_v in_o a_o church-communion_n if_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a congre-gation_a 2._o if_o the_o former_a church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o a_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o these_o same_o ground_n 3._o if_o these_o consociate_v church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n spouse_n and_o covenant_v people_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o little_a congregation_n of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n 4._o if_o such_o a_o great_a body_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o their_o overseer_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n do_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o govern_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o three_o hundred_o believer_n partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o can_v meet_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o themselves_o alone_o because_o one_o worship_n and_o one_o government_n do_v equal_o concern_v they_o all_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o ten_o congregation_n all_o partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n which_o neighbourly_a consociation_n do_v furnish_v that_o one_o can_v meet_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o matter_n which_o in_o reason_n equal_o concern_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o for_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o three_o hundred_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o reason_n will_v enforce_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n of_o ten_o consociate_v congregation_n can_v meet_v without_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a ten_o whereof_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n be_v part_n if_o ten_o be_v owner_n of_o one_o ship_n six_z can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v or_o sell_v the_o ship_n or_o repair_v her_o cordage_n or_o any_o decay_a part_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o four_o who_o it_o concern_v so_o if_o ten_o congregation_n be_v visible_a owner_n and_o copartner_n of_o one_o gospel_n one_o worship_n one_o external_a profession_n and_o one_o communion_n with_o a_o brother_n or_o separation_n from_o a_o scandalous_a person_n we_o ask_v a_o reason_n how_o one_o congregation_n can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o common_a worship_n government_n and_o haunt_v familiar_o with_o or_o separate_v from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o subordination_n to_o all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v 15._o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n make_v one_o visible_a representative_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o absent_v we_o ask_v why_o the_o eldership_n of_o six_o congregation_n may_v not_o judicial_o meet_v and_o rule_v six_o congregation_n also_o 16._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v if_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n and_o if_o all_o act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v perform_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n and_o professor_n be_v not_o hence_o make_v null_n as_o perform_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habâ—ntibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o if_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v perform_v these_o we_o think_v they_o must_v be_v null_a 2._o we_o think_v child_n baptize_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n not_o baptize_v 3._o a_o unbelieving_a pastor_n not_o essential_o a_o pastor_n 4._o if_o because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v question_v if_o among_o these_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n we_o may_v not_o include_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n the_o king_n power_n the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o captains_z power_n over_o the_o soldier_n so_o that_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o judge_n no_o master_n no_o captain_n save_v only_a believer_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o follow_v not_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 5._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o unbeliever_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o as_o god_n intend_a end_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o rom._n 9_o 17._o esa._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 17._o quere_z if_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o false_a church_n and_o 3._o no_o church_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a baptism_n 2._o false_a baptism_n but_o valid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o and_o no_o baptism_n can_v stand_v i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o church_n want_v the_o right_a matter_n and_o consist_v of_o member_n who_o
of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a indicatorie_a p._n 187._o chap._n 14._o qvest._n 14._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o p._n 199._o chap._n 15._o qvest._n 15._o whether_o or_o no_o by_o other_o valid_a argument_n from_o god_n word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n can_v be_v conclude_v p._n 217._o chap._n 16._o qvest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n have_v of_o and_o within_o themselves_o full_a power_n of_o church-discipline_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o high_a church-assembly_n where_o also_o the_o question_n about_o public_a prophesy_v of_o such_o gift_a man_n as_o be_v not_o in_o office_n be_v discuss_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o separatist_n p._n 231._o chap._n 17._o qvest._n 17._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 260._o chap._n 18._o qvest._n 18._o certain_a quares_n or_o doubt_n follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n p._n 272._o chap._n 19_o qvest._n 19_o doubt_n general_o seem_v to_o oppose_v presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v and_o loose_v as_o anent_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a p._n 280._o chap._n 20._o qvest._n 20._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 362._o chapter_n i._n 1._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o that_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o excellency_n and_o independency_n 2._o call_v all_o power_n 139._o which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o but_o of_o the_o supreme_a ministerial_a power_n as_o all_o expound_v it_o bucanus_n cartwright_n amesius_n parker_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o teach_v supreme_a define_v article_n of_o faith_n 16._o and_o judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n do_v dream_n bellarmine_n vulcan_n not_o christ_n make_v these_o key_n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o key_n signify_v a_o princedom_n in_o scripture_n 25._o as_o the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n promise_v to_o eliakim_n this_o key_n christ_n only_o keep_v chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n both_o say_v 32._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o prove_v not_o his_o princedom_n 16._o but_o only_o his_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n 2._o or_o master-household_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n give_v to_o he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v door_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 5._o as_o calvin_n bucan_n whitaker_n explain_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o servant_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n door_n to_o believer_n or_o impenitent_a person_n if_o we_o right_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n physical_a exemplo_fw-la and_o a_o power_n moral_a of_o the_o key_n 2._o a_o power_n popular_a of_o the_o key_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n only_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o formal_a subject_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o final_a object_n see_v all_o this_o power_n be_v for_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o the_o guide_n as_o in_o the_o exemplar_n cause_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o glass_n 11._o and_o learning_n in_o the_o book_n and_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it and_o gerson_n have_v the_o like_a 4._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n as_o prince_z and_o king_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o 2._o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o say_v or_o 3_o as_o bearing_n the_o person_n of_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v god_n will_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o power_n ordinary_a designationis_fw-la and_o a_o power_n extraordinary_a 6._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n immediate_o 23._o either_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o christ_n free_a donation_n and_o gift_n or_o or_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a designation_n 19_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n once_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n guide_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n power_n intervening_a in_o the_o late_a respect_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n mediate_o by_o the_o popular_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 7_o who_o do_v under_o christ_n design_n and_o choose_v this_o person_n rather_o than_o that_o person_n thomas_n rather_o than_o john_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o weeld_v the_o key_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 7._o then_o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n these_o four_o 1._o power_n physical_a 2._o power_n moral_a 3._o power_n of_o order_n 6._o and_o jurisdiction_n 4._o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o grave_a question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n n._n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o spalanto_n and_o robert_n parker_n with_o other_o have_v observe_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n immediate_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o the_o parisian_n hold_v so_o teach_v almain_n joan._n major_n gerson_n and_o occam_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o maintain_v from_o god_n word_n the_o mistake_n have_v be_v that_o some_o doctor_n believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v some_o common_a subject_n viz._n the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o must_v for_o order_n cause_v first_o reside_v before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o certain_a guide_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nature_n nor_o reason_n require_v such_o a_o shift_a of_o the_o key_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n see_v christ_n can_v keep_v they_o and_o immediate_o put_v they_o in_o their_o trust_n who_o he_o like_v best_o hence_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n i._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v professor_n that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o power_n for_o when_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v difference_v both_o from_o angel_n and_o infidel_n as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o angel_n according_a to_o christ_n humble_a love_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o list_n to_o be_v office_n bearer_n in_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o popular_a power_n about_o the_o key_n whereby_o popular_a consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o key-bearer_n for_o their_o election_n ii_o conclusion_n conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n popular_a but_o not_o authoritative_a a_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n not_o a_o official_a power_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o office-bearer_n 21._o those_o against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v 4._o brethren_n reverend_a learned_a and_o holy_a do_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o choose_v officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o they_o make_v election_n of_o elder_n which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o popularâ—act_a flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n and_o from_o
our_o brethren_n mind_n clear_a 15._o ten_o or_o twenty_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v from_o christ_n 1._o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n position_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o above_o pastor_n and_o elder_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 4._o some_o few_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 5._o give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o the_o eldership_n 6._o when_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n be_v meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o can_v agree_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatorie_a on_o earth_n these_o be_v point_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n hold_v hence_o out_o three_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o eminence_n and_o primacy_n of_o christian_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o ministerial_a 1._o in_o dignity_n 2._o stability_n 3._o causalitie_n indignity_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o redeem_v and_o conque_v purchase_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o all_o the_o office-bearer_n or_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o redeem_a church_n which_o be_v a_o better_a world_n than_o to_o be_v naked_a pulpit-man_n 2._o in_o stability_n because_o the_o advocation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o perseverance_n stand_v good_a for_o they_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o stability_n be_v make_v to_o naked_a church_n guide_v but_o if_o they_o guide_v well_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a only_o common_a gift_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o can_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o causalitie_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o church_n of_o church-guides_a because_o ruler_n and_o officer_n be_v servant_n and_o mean_n employ_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o end_n office-bearer_n be_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o office-bearer_n 3._o medicine_n be_v for_o our_o health_n and_o meat_n for_o our_o life_n 73._o and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n because_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n 10._o the_o father_n tertullian_n origen_n 21._o cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n jerome_n hilarius_n cyrill_n hilary_n and_o our_o late_a divine_n junius_n chemnitius_n 9_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n willet_n fulke_n bucer_n and_o our_o brethren_n baines_n and_o ames_n do_v ascribe_v a_o superiority_n and_o so_o a_o authority_n to_o believer_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o minister_n and_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o officer_n not_o because_o officer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n ib._n aswell_o as_o the_o exercise_n but_o because_o the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o officer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o gerson_n also_o in_o this_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o every_o pastor_n suppone_v he_o be_v a_o double_a lord_n prelate_n to_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o ratione_fw-la indeviabilitatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n â—_o may_v nod_v and_o totter_v 2._o ratione_fw-la regulabilitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v regulate_v and_o line_v the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o crook_v because_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o right_a line_n 3._o ratione_fw-la multiplicitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n or_o pastors_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n contain_v not_o in_o his_o bosom_n the_o church_n power_n 4._o ratione_fw-la obligabilitatis_fw-la 2_o because_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v law_n to_o oblige_v both_o pope_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o respect_v the_o church_n guide_v be_v a_o church_n ministerial_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o believer_n therefore_o junius_n say_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o divers_a relation_n above_o and_o inferior_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v first_o and_o high_a each_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a supremacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n also_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o in_o god_n word_n a_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n that_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a whatever_o our_o brethren_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v argument_n because_o such_o a_o church_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o independent_a church_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o antecedent_n we_o require_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o way_n give_v to_o sole_a believer_n argument_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v in_o they_o over_o their_o guide_n except_o we_o establish_v a_o popular_a government_n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v active_o use_v they_o and_o judge_n ordain_v consttuite_o despose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o ruler_n 3._o every_o lawful_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v regulate_v by_o precept_n in_o god_n word_n argument_n but_o this_o power_n in_o believer_n over_o their_o guide_n be_v not_o so_o regulate_v for_o god_n word_n give_v precept_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n power_n to_o his_o subject_n 20._o that_o he_o play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n 21._o the_o master_n power_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o deal_v equal_o with_o they_o â—_o the_o parent_n power_n over_o the_o child_n that_o they_o provoke_v they_o not_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o in_o all_o lawful_a power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o no_o place_n have_v god_n say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n oversee_v and_o govern_v your_o shepherd_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o that_o be_v sheep_n child_n son_n of_o the_o house_n use_v your_o power_n over_o your_o shepherd_n father_n in_o god_n steward_n in_o christ_n house_n with_o moderation_n and_o longanimitie_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o son_n â—lock_n and_o people_n of_o god_n feed_v govern_v and_o rule_v these_o that_o be_v your_o father_n in_o god_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o good_a example_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o if_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o such_o as_o must_v rule_v with_o diligence_n rome_n 12._o 8._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n 1_o pet_n 5._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o such_o as_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o believer_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n
when_o overseer_n will_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n remove_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la hard_a disease_n and_o desperate_a have_v need_n of_o desperate_a cure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—her_a case_n when_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n establish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o 1._o a_o popular_a but_o withal_o a_o private_a substraction_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o know_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_n nequâ—_n than_o licet_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la inculpatâ_fw-la uti_fw-la as_o parker_n say_v from_o saravia_n so_o the_o son_n may_v save_v himself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n in_o flee_v from_o his_o mad_a father_n or_o his_o distract_a friend_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n nor_o act_v judicial_a of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o any_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o all_o without_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o within_o to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v this_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o private_a separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o as_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n contain_v ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o estate_n that_o have_v nomotheticke_a power_n 3._o and_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v use_v justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la 15._o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o life_n be_v from_o a_o tyrant_n fury_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v authoritative_o repress_v and_o limit_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n brutus_n bucherius_n â—_o althusius_n hâ—nonius_n therefore_o henning_n amisaeus_fw-la do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o plebem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la 9_o for_o indeed_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v the_o state_n 9_o or_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o have_v a_o other_o law_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 3._o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o but_o the_o commonwealth_n include_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v a_o authoritative_a fiâ—it_fw-la so_o isiodor_n origen_n aristotle_n plato_n tit._n livius_n plutarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n council_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la regnum_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n cit_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o but_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o what_o keckerman_n and_o hottoman_n say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o also_o gerson_n in_o name_n of_o the_o parisian_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n say_v a_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n charitative_a when_o charity_n reign_v 2._o authoritative_a when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n require_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o pastor_n refuse_v to_o convene_v and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o like_a here_o 7._o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n absolute_o 7._o but_o to_o edification_n and_o so_o upon_o condition_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n cease_v the_o power_n cease_v but_o say_v you_o it_o cease_v what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v answ._n if_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v whole_o it_o cease_v and_o the_o pastor_n before_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la have_v lose_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o one_o or_o two_o act_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v else_o a_o king_n do_v against_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o a_o pastor_n do_v against_o piety_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v 2._o the_o power_n authoritative_a be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o synod_n and_o eldership_n secondary_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n object_n synod_n say_v he_o can_v be_v have_v ordinary_o answ._n so_o neither_o public_a preach_n at_o some_o time_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o edify_v because_o through_o accident_n and_o iniquity_n of_o time_n the_o public_a preach_n can_v be_v have_v 8_o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—g_n where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n as_o our_o divine_n reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 1._o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v saravia_n and_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o say_v saravia_n without_o elâ—ers_n and_o pastor_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n when_o the_o overseer_n be_v absent_a as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o when_o by_o heresy_n they_o lose_v their_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o overseer_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n morton_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o overseer_n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n keep_v still_o her_o authority_n bellarmine_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o key_n remain_v in_o the_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n behold_v flee_a key_n say_v morton_n ans._n a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v never_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n while_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n some_o few_o believer_n may_v meet_v together_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v baptize_v censure_n while_o christ_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o i._o c._n 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v overseer_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o key_n while_o christ_n call_v some_o of_o their_o number_n out_o to_o give_v they_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n and_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n else_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o key_n which_o be_v false_a for_o when_o matth._n 10._o 1_o 5._o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n â—nd_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o disciple_n before_o and_o first_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o the_o key_n and_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o all_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o key_n shall_v indeed_o be_v only_o in_o christs-hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n behove_v extraordinary_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n which_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o elder_n do_v ordinary_o give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n key_n be_v flee_v key_n for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o key_n flee_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v live_v many_o thousand_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o key_n suppone_v the_o pope_n die_v and_o never_o live_v again_o 10._o parker_n reason_v thus_o 〈…〉_z if_o peter_n stand_v up_o act_v 2._o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o stand_v be_v in_o scripture_n
number_n 16._o 9_o 1._o thro'_o 19_o 11._o ezec._n 44._o 11._o john_n 3._o 29._o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n above_o he_o but_o peter_n do_v the_o former_a act_v 2._o answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v authority_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o certain_o we_o deny_v not_o simple_o but_o believer_n be_v far_o above_o all_o overseer_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o honour_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o believer_n 11._o than_o believer_n have_v jurisdiction_n above_o their_o overseer_n 47._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act_n 15._o act._n 1._o i_o may_v add_v what_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n say_v the_o faithful_a have_v knowledge_n and_o consent_n in_o election_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o for_o hear_v and_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n act._n 11._o 2_o 18._o and_o 15._o 2_o 22._o and_o 21._o 18._o 22._o for_o write_v general_a letter_n act._n 15._o 25._o for_o send_v some_o to_o build_v other_o church_n act._n 11._o 22._o for_o send_v the_o benevolence_n of_o brethren_n to_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o mat._n 18._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o public_a church_n business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o overseer_n do_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o overseer_n answ._n we_o will_v borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o back_o again_o for_o we_o no_o public_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o eldership_n 43._o ergo_fw-la the_o eldership_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n volunt_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o their_o quiet_a and_o tacit_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o express_a consent_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v reason_n of_o their_o consent_n if_o a_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v 2_o consent_n of_o manye_v not_o all_o else_o the_o church_n deed_n shall_v bind_v none_o absent_a 3._o a_o consent_n popular_a not_o judicial_a else_o they_o be_v all_o make_v judge_n 4._o their_o privity_n be_v think_v a_o consent_n how_o can_v six_o thousand_o that_o our_o brother_n make_v a_o independent_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o speak_v 2._o all_o judge_n in_o excommunication_n 3_o all_o reason_n dispute_n propone_fw-la answer_n as_o judge_n must_v do_v here_o grave_n beza_n our_o divine_n calvine_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancton_n beza_n bucan_n pareus_n rivetus_n sibrandus_fw-la junius_n treleatius_fw-la the_o father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v consentiente_fw-la plebe_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n and_o believer_n deny_v consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n zepperus_n procedere_fw-la zanchius_n beza_n bucanus_n pareus_n think_v the_o eldership_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o not_o excommunicate_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n i_o see_v not_o how_o believer_n have_v a_o negative_a consent_n 3._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o word_n command_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o believer_n consent_v not_o i_o ask_v whither_o or_o not_o that_o which_o watchman_n command_v from_o god_n word_n and_o authoritative_o and_o judicial_o in_o his_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o oblige_a mandate_n and_o canon_n even_o when_o the_o believer_n gainsay_v our_o brother_n say_v the_o mandate_n tie_v and_o oblige_v material_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o because_o believer_n do_v not_o consent_v it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o canon_n see_v they_o have_v the_o key_n ans._n but_o this_o canon_n arianism_n be_v heresy_n we_o suppose_v be_v all_o one_o both_o material_o and_o ecclesiastical_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o it_o tie_v be_v determine_v by_o pastor_n with_o other_o synodical_o convene_v shall_v it_o oblige_v the_o one_o way_n ecclesiastical_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o the_o other_o way_n be_v synodical_o determine_v because_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o certain_o if_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o that_o be_v silent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v give_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v for_o silence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o vow_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v be_v a_o consent_n numb_a 30._o ver_fw-la 14._o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v against_o what_o be_v unfound_a in_o doctrine_n public_o deliver_v so_o it_o be_v speak_v timous_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o what_o tie_v and_o oblige_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n in_o preach_v tie_v also_o when_o determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n suppose_v all_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v judicial_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o our_o brother_n ground_n preach_v be_v a_o public_a ecclesiastic_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o her_o pastor_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o servant_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o must_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o less_o than_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n oblige_v ecclesiastical_o except_o all_o believer_n woman_n and_o child_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n judicial_a 12._o parker_n reason_v thus_o argument_n if_o peter_n render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o of_o his_o eat_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4._o and_o of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v scandalous_a 1â—_n than_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o censure_v church-guides_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n â—8_o but_o this_o peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 11._o not_o as_o gratian_n say_v ut_fw-la doctor_n mansuetudinis_fw-la but_o basilâ—â—ns_n as_o â—erus_a say_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o as_o gerson_n say_v 13._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la humili_fw-la condescensione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la 7._o not_o of_o humility_n but_o of_o duty_n so_o reason_v best_a also_o so_o almain_n say_v pope_n nicolas_n say_v to_o lotharins_n except_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o excommunicate_v whore_n he_o will_v complain_v to_o the_o church_n 60._o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v take_v order_n with_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v above_o a_o council_n raâ—_n when_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n contend_v with_o some_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n if_o two_o pope_n contend_v for_o a_o popedom_n say_v almain_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o determine_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a peter_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o any_o one_o brother_n offend_v of_o a_o scandal_n and_o far_o more_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v to_o offend_v the_o weak_a will_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v occam_n now_o one_o offend_v brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n ver_n 1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o brethren_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v his_o scandal_n before_o one_o offend_a believer_n and_o also_o before_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o believer_n 13._o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 13._o ergo_fw-la that_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v judge_v peter_n ans._n the_o same_o answer_n suffice_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n only_a paul_n do_v
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
have_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n as_o to_o the_o original_a subject_n because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o title_n and_o claim_n to_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o key_n discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o believe_v their_o act_n of_o discipline_n censure_n and_o sacrament_n be_v valide_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o kindly_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o professor_n clothe_v with_o a_o ministerial_a call_n whither_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n howbeit_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n covenant-waye_n and_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o member_n be_v unbeliever_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o member_n in_o complete_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o continual_o so_o meet_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o church_n under_o one_o government_n and_o call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o grow_v from_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o to_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 4._o 41._o and_o then_o add_v to_o these_o act_v 4._o 4._o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v eight_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o act_v 9_o 35._o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n v_o 42._o many_o in_o joppa_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n act_n 20._o 21._o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v act_v 5._o 14._o multitude_n of_o believer_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 6._o 1._o their_o number_n be_v multiply_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n especial_o see_v that_o prophesy_v be_v to_o take_v its_o first_o accomplishment_n at_o jerusalem_n 405._o where_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a bayne_n say_v this_o church_n be_v numerous_a by_o accident_n at_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o stranger_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n grant_v the_o confluence_n act_v 2._o of_o nation_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v meet_v daily_o act_v 2._o 46._o from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o meet_v daily_o that_o be_v ordinary_o 2._o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o private_a house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o that_o people_n do_v make_v but_o one_o congregation_n independent_a where_o 1_o all_o have_v voice_n in_o discipline_n 2._o all_o do_v break_v bread_n that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a house_n so_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n not_o collective_o for_o that_o be_v against_o edification_n 2._o against_o the_o nature_n of_o congregational_a worship_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o samaria_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v not_o convene_v in_o all_o the_o member_n in_o one_o place_n the_o numerous_a people_n in_o samaria_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o all_o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o huge_a that_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v samaria_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n act_v 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o all_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n magus_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a so_o ver_fw-la 6._o with_o one_o accord_n they_o give_v heed_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v ver_fw-la 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o on_o philip_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o apostle_n behoove_v to_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o be_v clear_a 1._o there_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o these_o preach_n or_o feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o false_a teacher_n rise_v up_o among_o themselves_o 1._o teach_v perverse_a thing_n 2._o make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o the_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n be_v relata_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v clear_a rev._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o christ_n term_v they_o one_o church_n for_o their_o common_a government_n â—2_n the_o answer_n of_o tylen_n say_v christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o word_n that_o one_o single_a congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n only_o and_o some_o roll_a elder_n do_v try_v minister_n gift_n and_o find_v they_o false_a teacher_n authoritative_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o that_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o false_a teacher_n call_v themselves_o apostle_n resort_v to_o ephesus_n to_o help_v the_o good_a number_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v there_o already_o act_v 20._o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ephesus_n have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o many_o preacher_n also_o who_o in_o a_o common_a society_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n rev._n 2._o 2._o neither_o can_v we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n there_o except_o we_o make_v that_o one_o a_o prelate_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n there_o require_v a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v pastor_n act_n 19_o 20._o paul_n continue_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a open_a to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o they_o be_v once_o mad_o devote_v to_o their_o great_a idol_n diana_n and_o have_v a_o temple_n for_o she_o that_o all_o asia_n wonder_v at_o therefore_o ephesus_n be_v no_o small_a town_n this_o temple_n herostratus_n say_v be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n herostratus_n and_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o building_n and_o have_v in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o several_a king_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sixty_o foot_n high_a now_o ver_fw-la 19_o paul_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n million_o here_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o idol_n diana_n if_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o be_v the_o manye_v they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o book_n nor_o dare_v paul_n stay_v there_o two_o year_n hence_o if_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n here_o above_o two_o year_n a_o constitute_v presbytery_n in_o this_o city_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v teach_v elder_n and_o reject_v hireling_n rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o greek_n and_o jew_n such_o a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o so_o many_o thousand_o oppose_a there_o be_v not_o here_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n only_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o they_o can_v not_o all_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n to_o they_o
be_v a_o number_n of_o preacher_n act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v set_v over_o that_o flock_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o therefore_o they_o have_v each_o their_o own_o church_n and_o one_o can_v officiate_v or_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o another_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o this_o same_o place_n act_v 20._o 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o house_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 19_o so_o that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n say_v half_o of_o the_o city_n be_v christian_n and_o cornelius_n say_v beside_o himself_o there_o be_v forty_o and_o five_o presbyter_n consider_v how_o many_o prime_a person_n &_o family_n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o paul_n style_v they_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n common_a to_o all_o rom._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o galatia_n be_v write_v too_o as_o to_o one_o church_n and_o have_v one_o government_n and_o discipline_n gal._n 5._o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n as_o pareus_n and_o perkins_n expound_v it_o that_o trouble_v you_o gal._n so_o gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o restore_v in_o meekness_n the_o weak_a fall_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 6._o we_o find_v a_o presbytery_n at_o antioch_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13._o 1._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o 3._o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o presbytery_n at_o lystra_n act_v 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o timothy_n be_v recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o company_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o by_o he_o now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n be_v clear_a from_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o as_o junius_n collect_v for_o that_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n 7._o and_o act_v 21._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n for_o before_o they_o paul_n give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o enjoin_v paul_n for_o the_o believe_a jew_n sake_n to_o purify_v himself_o v_o 23_o 24._o which_o paul_n obey_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o presbytery_n take_v on_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v act_v 15._o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n 8_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o so_o do_v luke_n expone_fw-la it_o 23._o as_o parker_n confess_v act_n 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc_n etc_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o city_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v so_o tit_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o paul_n understand_v there_o especial_o preach_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n preach_v elder_n shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 9_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a etc_n etc_n hence_o if_o a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n as_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n where_o all_o can_v meet_v for_o multitude_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o one_o church_n c._n as_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v it_o than_o there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v already_o ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o apostle_n presbytery_n 9_o if_o god_n word_n warrant_v a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n who_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o who_o try_v these_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o be_v liar_n and_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o who_o appoint_v elder_n in_o city_n and_o church_n then_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n and_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o more_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_n congregation_n appoint_v for_o this_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n of_o which_o number_n be_v no_o single_a believer_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o ministerial_a call_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n different_a from_o private_a professor_n that_o oversee_v many_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o ordinary_a professor_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gist_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n re_n 2._o 2._o re._n 2._o 14_o 20._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 22._o now_o that_o ordinary_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n do_v lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v elder_n and_o judicial_o try_v and_o choose_v or_o refuse_v false_a teacher_n and_o censure_n or_o deprive_v they_o want_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o we_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n now_o also_o that_o this_o unite_a presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v 1_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o act_n 19_o rev_n 2._o as_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n labour_n who_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o number_n together_o upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n where_o two_o or_o more_o can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o some_o answer_n that_o damâ—sc_n that_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n not_o of_o the_o person_n answ_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o devise_n of_o prelate_n refute_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o office_n neither_o have_v hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o person_n only_o have_v hand_n 2._o castalio_n call_v this_o with_o good_a warrant_n cardinal_n the_o senate_n of_o elder_n chrysost_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n mat_n 18._o but_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act_n 8._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o be_v limit_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o be_v do_v sudden_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o now_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n such_o as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a act_n 14._o 3._o the_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 9_o 17._o 3._o this_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v keep_v unviolable_o to_o the_o second_o come_v
of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n gerson_n bucer_n these_o be_v write_v for_o age_n to_o come_v 495._o so_o the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v and_o our_o own_o rollock_n and_o so_o the_o father_n oecumenus_n say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n 9_o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n enthim_n cyrillus_n 10._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n chrysost._n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o take_v away_o a_o presbytery_n who_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o censure_v pastor_n augustin_n of_o necessity_n the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n enthymius_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n cyrillus_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n suppose_v we_o grant_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o rule_v elder_n with_o one_o pastor_n shall_v ordain_v pastor_n see_v ordination_n be_v give_v still_o to_o preach_v elder_n act_n 14._o 3._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o rev_n 2._o 2._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o more_o pastor_n then_o to_o one_o only_a but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v always_o a_o gather_v together_o church_n 1._o or_o such_o as_o may_v gather_v together_o act_n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n â—_o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o act_n 1._o 10._o act_n 2._o 44_o 46._o act_n 5._o 12._o act_n 15._o 25._o an._n our_o brother_n m._n gillespi_n say_v many_o interpreter_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v together_o that_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o church_n not_o be_v build_v and_o they_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o mary_n house_n act_n 12._o school_n of_o tyrrannus_fw-la act_n 19_o 9_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act_n 20._o 8._o paul_n lodging_n at_o rome_n act_n 28._o 13._o what_o private_a house_n can_v ordinary_o contain_v so_o many_o thousand_o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n for_o public_a worship_n where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n collective_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o meet_v all_o distributive_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n church_n always_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 5._o as_o act_n 12._o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v by_o all_o professor_n 3._o herod_n vex_v the_o church_n act_n 8._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v these_o of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o herod_n and_o saul_n persecute_v all_o whither_o apostle_n or_o professor_n in_o house_n not_o respect_v their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conveened_a congregation_n for_o peter_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a else_o herod_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o persecute_v they_o 2._o parker_n answer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v at_o one_o meeting_n 38._o and_o be_v call_v by_o luke_n the_o church_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v innumerable_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ._n answ._n that_o be_v for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o age_a person_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o attend_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o independent_a congregation_n all_o judge_a and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howbeit_o there_o meet_v innumerable_a multitude_n luke_n 12_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o church_n meeting_n 1_o cor_n 14._o so_o that_o they_o tread_v on_o one_o another_o that_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o ordinary_o meeting_n 2._o to_o hear_v one_o pastor_n 3._o to_o judge_v all_o the_o people_n and_o oversee_v their_o manner_n 4._o and_o to_o communicate_v ordinary_o at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a use_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n three_o 3._o they_o reason_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 31._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o galatia_n 1._o asia_n macedonia_n hence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n large_a than_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o one_o house_n 41._o answ_n we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o where_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n 2_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o more_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a act_n 15._o at_o that_o famous_a council_n and_o be_v call_v so_o unite_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o separate_v they_o be_v sundry_a church_n they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o provincial_a and_o national_n church_n and_o synod_n 5_o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v representative_a three_o way_n 1_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o ruler_n stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n judge_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v there_o themselves_o as_o a_o deputy_n represent_v the_o king_n so_o israel_n do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n deut_n 9_o 14_o 15._o for_o their_o posterity_n not_o bear_v this_o way_n the_o eldership_n do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o congregation_n do_v judge_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o instrument_n as_o robinson_n say_v separatist_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o therefore_o elder_n do_v not_o in_o govern_v represent_v their_o person_n 3._o so_o banne_v say_v the_o pope_n this_o way_n have_v no_o legate_n for_o he_o can_v give_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o ambassador_n 11._o for_o than_o he_o miâ—ht_v leave_v say_v he_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o legacy_n to_o some_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o representative_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 2_o a_o representative_a church_n may_v be_v think_v a_o number_n send_v by_o a_o community_n and_o elect_v to_o give_v law_n absolute_o tie_v as_o if_o believer_n shall_v say_v we_o resign_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o you_o to_o hold_v good_a whatever_o you_o determine_v without_o repeal_n or_o trial_n that_o be_v blind_a faith_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o our_o ruler_n act_n in_o our_o assembly_n do_v bind_v 1_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a 2_o matter_n to_o be_v enact_v be_v first_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n before_o they_o be_v enact_v 3_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v a_o number_n have_v election_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o ordination_n from_o the_o eldership_n to_o voice_n determine_v and_o command_v as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o way_n we_o hold_v a_o representative_a church_n mat_n 18._o and_o 1_o cor_n 5._o which_o make_v act_n according_a to_o god_n word_n tie_v the_o whole_a congregation_n even_o the_o absent_v for_o the_o present_n represent_v the_o absent_a if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v be_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o absent_v that_o neither_o have_v be_v actor_n nor_o witness_n have_v be_v tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o bortherly_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o this_o way_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tie_v the_o absent_a church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o chrâ—sts_n power_n of_o the_o key_n john_n 20._o be_v give_v to_o thomas_n howbeit_o absent_a
who_o confess_v our_o thesis_n est_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n christ_n do_v understand_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n hence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n disciple_n brethren_n who_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o number_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o eldership_n judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o also_o include_v some_o external_o profess_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o build_v by_o save_a faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ._n also_o it_o be_v insolent_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o shall_v signify_v both_o precise_o the_o eldership_n and_o also_o in_o that_o same_o vers_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v that_o very_a church_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o by_o grant_v of_o m._n parker_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n from_o this_o place_n mat_n 18_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o want_v pastor_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o eldership_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o his_o ground_n and_o our_o brethren_n principle_n who_o ascribe_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n because_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o aristocratical_a part_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n and_o eldership_n as_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n 14._o the_o church_n here_o can_v well_o mean_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n convene_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v ar._n so_o as_o he_o who_o contemn_v two_o private_a admonition_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n conveen_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o god_n worship_n if_o they_o meet_v in_o faith_n and_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n meet_v for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n for_o beside_o meeting_n in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o that_o you_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o spirit_n with_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o paul_n spirit_n as_o a_o elder_a who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o rod_n a_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v require_v to_o this_o meeting_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 11._o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v when_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o paul_n shall_v write_v that_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n spirit_n for_o that_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n require_v another_o spirit_n and_o authoritative_a power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n then_o be_v require_v in_o ten_o believer_n meet_v in_o faith_n without_o paul_n authoritative_a power_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o authoritative_a meeting_n i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v etc_n etc_n but_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n whither_o paul_n be_v absent_a or_o present_a in_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v for_o their_o mistake_n who_o teach_v that_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v together_o upon_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat_n 18._o 19_o 20._o be_v a_o independent_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o first_o christ_n then_o have_v not_o provide_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o remove_v scandal_n and_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o definite_a visible_a conspicuous_o know_v church_n now_o in_o one_o congregation_n one_o province_n one_o nation_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o six_o or_o ten_o hundred_o three_o or_o four_o of_o profess_v believer_n if_o every_o three_o and_o every_o four_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o many_o three_o and_o four_o shall_v the_o plantiffe_n address_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o independent_a church_n the_o plantiffe_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o know_v not_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tribunal_n in_o one_o congregation_n yea_o in_o one_o family_n 2._o how_o many_o key-bearing_a church_n shall_v be_v within_o one_o independent_a congregation_n who_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o public_a in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o joint_n worship_v of_o god_n together_o 3._o christ_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v two_o who_o shall_v agree_v together_o upon_o earth_n as_o touch_v one_o thing_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o erect_v visible_a church_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n but_o he_o do_v argue_v here_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o ib._n as_o bucer_n say_v and_o as_o musculus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o only_o ratify_v excommunication_n ib._n but_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n universal_o p_o and_o this_o promise_n â—b_fw-la ver_fw-la 20._o of_o christ_n presence_n among_o two_o or_o three_o be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o his_o promise_n to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o church-way_n convene_v or_o rather_o as_o paraeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o church_n sive_fw-la magnâ_fw-la sive_fw-la paruâ_fw-la either_o great_a or_o small_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o church_n session_n in_o scotland_n very_o well_o where_o there_o be_v often_o but_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o few_o roll_a elder_n but_o christ_n can_v promise_v a_o church-presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o presence_n whereby_o he_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o definite_a number_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o every_o two_o believer_n yea_o suppose_v two_o woman_n agree_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v not_o a_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o preach_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v rev._n 1_o christ_n meaning_n theâ—_n must_v be_v i_o promise_v my_o presence_n to_o the_o small_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o ministerial_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o the_o least_o number_n that_o be_v even_o of_o two_o only_a but_o christ_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v every_o two_o believer_n a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n and_o every_o believe_a family_n a_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n have_v argument_n and_o ancient_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o text_n this_o which_o we_o say_v enchirid._n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v answer_v instit_n see_v that_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o v._o see_v also_o jansenius_n provin_fw-fr maldonat_n and_o other_o on_o this_o text._n câ—loniae_fw-la 18._o chap._n ix_o q._n 9_o what_o member_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a politic_a visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o
god_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v among_o that_o company_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v v_o 4._o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n so_o moses_n in_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n pollute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o command_v separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o also_o command_v and_o approve_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o contentious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o envy_v and_o strife_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o incest_n and_o incest_n tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o gain_v before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o harlotry_n v_o 15_o 16._o eat_v at_o the_o idols-table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o keep_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 2_o 22._o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o eat_a and_o drink_v damnation_n v_o 29_o 30._o a_o deny_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o with_o scoff_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o murder_v of_o weak_a soul_n who_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o paul_n name_n despiteful_o traduce_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8_o 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o a_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o a_o people_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o this_o master_n barrow_n answer_v 24._o 1._o these_o be_v fault_n of_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n answ._n such_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o envy_v strife_n extortion_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o frailty_n malicious_a hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o know_a and_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v not_o frailty_n but_o must_v contaminate_v the_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v howbeit_o possible_o not_o in_o alike_a measure_n and_o degree_n 2._o we_o then_o be_v to_o think_v they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o howbeit_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a seed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v for_o so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mar_v and_o a_o company_n that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v barrow_n second_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o separate_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a and_o censure_v and_o they_o declare_v incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v admonition_n such_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n answ._n then_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n schismatickes_n extortioner_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n fornicatour_n know_v so_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v plant_n of_o righteousness_n precious_a stone_n of_o zion_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n aye_o and_o while_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n rebuke_v they_o and_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o despiser_n of_o paul_n admonition_n why_o shall_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n how_o be_v some_o of_o they_o puff_v up_o as_o though_o paul_n will_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o why_o do_v paul_n never_o once_o command_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o they_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v wait_v on_o gainsayer_n and_o obstinate_a person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o shall_v not_o one_o wait_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o in_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o 26._o till_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a separatist_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n till_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v of_o rebuke_v but_o why_o do_v not_o then_o elijah_n moses_n joshuah_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n command_v separation_n and_o why_o do_v they_o command_v church-fellowship_n after_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o israel_n declare_v stiffnecked_a deut._n 9_o 6._o sodom_n gomorrah_n isa._n 1._o 10._o impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a ezech._n 3._o 7._o stiff_a heart_a chap._n 2._o 4._o refuse_v to_o harken_v pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n stop_v their_o ear_n make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n zach._n 7._o 11_o 12._o after_o all_o which_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n sacrament_n passeover_n circumcision_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v command_v 4._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o gallatian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o spiritual_a chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o howbeit_o they_o be_v in_o part_n remove_v from_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o bewitch_v foolish_a join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o christ_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o fall_v from_o grace_n run_v in_o vain_a under_o the_o law_n again_o and_o not_o under_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3_o 3._o if_o so_o i_o say_v then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o paul_n style_n which_o he_o give_v they_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o also_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a church-communion_n 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o true_a church_n hold_v the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n presence_n walk_v in_o it_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o faint_v not_o rev._n 2._o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first-love_n if_o pergamus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o murder_v the_o saint_n have_v satan_n throne_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o 14._o if_o thyatira_n suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n if_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o laodicea_n turn_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o at_o christ_n mouth_n then_o may_v a_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n with_o a_o lawful_a visible_a ministry_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o all_o these_o have_v and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o except_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o candlestick_n and_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 6._o argument_n arg._n if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v long_o in_o patience_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n with_o the_o most_o refractory_a and_o stiffnecked_a gainsayer_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o much_o more_o owe_v we_o this_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v contumacious_o suffer_v or_o defend_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o owe_v patience_n and_o longanimity_n to_o one_o then_o far_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o ten_o hundred_o so_o john_n epist_n 3_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o do_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v this_o argument_n be_v
command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n i_o answer_v this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o communion_n with_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o partake_v these_o way_n of_o the_o church_n sin_n 1._o when_o we_o work_v with_o they_o and_o be_v help_a cause_n this_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o when_o we_o counsel_v or_o persuade_v to_o false_a worship_n 3._o when_o we_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o commit_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v from_o whence_o other_o be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n for_o by_o moral_a interpretation_n he_o promove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o due_a and_o oblige_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 4._o those_o who_o consent_n to_o sin_n who_o approve_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o committer_n of_o the_o fact_n 5._o those_o that_o do_v not_o rebuke_v sin_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o sinner_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o israel_n do_v proper_o communicate_v with_o achans_n sin_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o seven_o way_n different_a from_o all_o when_o we_o in_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v what_o other_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o external_a fact_n as_o israel_n also_o covet_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o achan_n take_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o we_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n by_o analogy_n that_o other_o be_v do_v as_o the_o mariner_n be_v punish_v for_o jonahs_n sin_n when_o as_o they_o be_v do_v a_o sin_n by_o anology_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v be_v like_o the_o idoll-god_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v the_o same_o they_o worship_v a_o idol-god_n and_o know_v not_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o wherein_o none_o of_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n how_o can_v their_o worship_n be_v defile_v to_o we_o or_o have_v any_o influence_n to_o infect_v we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v israel_n be_v guilty_a of_o achans_n sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v and_o waâ—ne_a one_o another_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o accurse_a thing_n but_o joshuah_n never_o dream_v of_o separation_n from_o israel_n for_o achans_n sin_n and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o for_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o achans_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o while_o god_n discover_v the_o same_o else_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o there_o do_v live_v hide_v and_o cover_v achan_n and_o unseen_a hypocrite_n and_o thus_o we_o behove_v to_o remove_v and_o separate_v up_o to_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n or_o then_o with_o anabaptist_n find_v a_o spotless_a church_n on_o earth_n 14._o they_o object_n object_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n be_v to_o countenance_v a_o idol-worship_n so_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o church-worship_n where_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n for_o what_o worship_n we_o countenance_n to_o that_o we_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n where_o be_v profane_a people_n answ._n 1._o â—o_o countenance_v a_o worship_n profess_o idolatrous_a where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worship_n do_v import_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o do_v interpret_v our_o presence_n a_o joint_n worship_v with_o they_o but_o our_o presence_n at_o every_o lawful_a worship_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o interpretative_o signification_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n because_o hear_v discern_a choose_v or_o refuse_v believe_a or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o you_o find_v the_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o dissonant_n therefrom_o do_v interveene_n betwixt_o your_o presence_n at_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n now_o the_o act_n of_o consent_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o point_n of_o worship_n be_v formal_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n else_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n some_o thing_n in_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o separation_n have_v not_o a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o preacher_n erroneous_a worship_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v and_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n forbid_v separation_n hear_v they_o say_v christ_n mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n chap._n xii_o quest._n 12._o whither_o or_o no_o do_v some_o warrantable_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_v only_o to_o infantâ—_n bear_v of_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n know_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n but_o also_o other_o who_o we_o do_v most_o unwilling_o oppose_v in_o this_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o near_a parent_n one_o at_o least_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o we_o propose_v these_o distinction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reader_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o federall_a holiness_n whereby_o some_o be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n that_o be_v have_v right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o right_a turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v not_o 2._o people_n or_o person_n be_v two_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o true_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o profession_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o holiness_n of_o covenanter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o the_o nation_n flock_n and_o people_n and_o a_o holiness_n of_o the_o single_a person_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o election_n in_o god_n mind_n and_o a_o holiness_n real_a and_o of_o the_o person_n elect_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o federall_n or_o covenant-holines_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a such_o as_o go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o holiness_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o formal_a covenant-holines_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n all_o the_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v circumcise_v all_o without_o exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o child_n of_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o receive_v that_o same_o seal_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o most_o wicked_a parent_n be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n 1._o they_o say_v circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o be_v preach_v and_o these_o be_v professor_n only_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 62._o as_o m._n best_o say_v and_o if_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n then_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2._o 38._o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc_n etc_n ver_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o these_o who_o be_v
external_o in_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o exception_n 1._o from_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 17._o 10._o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v ver_fw-la 11._o every_o manchild_n in_o your_o generation_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o thy_o seed_n the_o uncircumcised_a must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o all_o must_v be_v circumcise_v 2._o also_o many_o must_v be_v circumse_v as_o these_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o abraham_n seed_n so_o cap._n 8._o 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v circumcise_v be_v clear_a josh._n 5._o because_o joshuah_n at_o god_n commandment_n circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3_o 7._o who_o wicked_a parent_n the_o lord_n have_v consume_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v they_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o their_o father_n and_o heb._n 3._o 10._o of_o that_o generation_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n a_o hard_a heart_n a_o unbelieving_a heart_n ver_fw-la 13._o 15_o 18._o and_o yet_o god_n command_v joshuah_n to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o the_o circumcise_a but_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o the_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 11._o jer._n 9_o 26._o jer._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 11._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 6._o 15._o which_o speech_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o most_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o parent_n wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a jew_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o if_o their_o circumcision_n have_v be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o national_n sin_n in_o they_o and_o as_o god_n determine_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o that_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v people_n and_o so_o jew_n so_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v external_o circumcise_v gen._n 17._o every_o male_a child_n some_o answer_n that_o these_o infant_n josh._n 5._o circumcise_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o parent_n dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o care_n and_o tutorie_a of_o their_o parent_n but_o under_o the_o care_n of_o other_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v circumcise_v answ._n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o change_v their_o church-state_n for_o they_o be_v still_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o in_o god_n wrath_n hebrew_n 3_o 2._o argument_n arg._n if_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3._o 5._o baptize_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o age_a so_o they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o murderer_n and_o evil_a doer_n such_o as_o be_v viper_n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18._o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o the_o child_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o their_o parent_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o external_a call_n by_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a within_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o near_a of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o near_a son_n for_o so_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v abraham_n god_n and_o isaack_n god_n only_o and_o not_o jaacobs_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n seed_n far_o off_o and_o near_o down_o to_o many_o generation_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n can_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a ezech._n 20._o 18_o 19_o v._n 22._o v._n 36_o 37._o v_o 42_o 43._o psal._n 106._o v_o 40_o 45_o 46_o rom._n 3._o 3_o leu._n 26._o 44_o 45._o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o if_o these_o child_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n name_n sake_n and_o god_n say_v express_o ezech._n 20_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o son_n of_o wicked_a parent_n who_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n than_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o brother_n argument_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 4._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o child_n because_o the_o mercy_n extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v exod._n 20._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o neither_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o mercy_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o their_o thousand_o generation_n upward_o have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o child_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o in_o faith_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n eccles_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n that_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v believer_n you_o have_v for_o that_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o camero_n say_v well_o and_o this_o faith_n you_o have_v infallible_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o no_o one_o or_o two_o or_o four_o person_n do_v interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o god_n immutable_a covenant_n in_o the_o race_n of_o covenanter_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o josh._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o levit_fw-la 26._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o ezech._n 20._o 14_o 17_o 22._o 5._o argument_n arg._n the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o
but_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 4â—3_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o indeed_o reverend_a beza_n do_v maintain_v 98._o or_o then_o a_o worse_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v the_o place_n that_o we_o cite_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 1641_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n call_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n a_o untimous_a anticipation_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n know_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o anabaptist_n think_v here_o be_v know_v 63._o some_o say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 606._o begin_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n m._n best_o say_v too_o naked_o i_o believe_v at_o augustine_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v he_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o â—athers_n four_o object_n m._n best_n object_v if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n beget_v of_o both_o parent_n unbelieving_a then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o answ._n 1._o we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n be_v ever_o circumcision_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n deny_v to_o any_o male-child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v baptism_n deny_v to_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o parent_n wickedness_n the_o father_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o see_v baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n now_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o a_o other_o man_n believe_v or_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o know_v by_o faith_n certainty_n to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n five_o 5._o they_o object_n if_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v god_n name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n great_o abuse_v mal._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 10_o 29._o answ._n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v sufficient_a way_n out_o to_o save_v his_o own_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o his_o name_n from_o dishonour_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n from_o profanation_n because_o multitude_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o who_o be_v reprobate_n must_v be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v profane_v and_o many_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v choose_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o needs_o force_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o dishonour_v his_o name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n â—or_a we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o know_v infant_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o know_v the_o pollute_a bread_n and_o the_o pollute_a sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7_o 12._o as_o he_o cit_v for_o what_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o know_v further_o than_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n six_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 14_o 15._o ezech._n 44._o 7._o 63._o if_o all_o infant_n promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v for_o then_o the_o people_n and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o offering_n be_v unclean_a so_o m._n best_a answ._n we_o deny_v that_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o unclean_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o pollute_v the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o haggai_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a nation_n they_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federall_n and_o national_a holiness_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n for_o our_o brethren_n baptize_v child_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o peter_n in_o baptise_v simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n bring_v in_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o best_o allege_v from_o ezech._n 44._o borrow_v such_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n from_o separatist_n as_o they_o borrow_v they_o from_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o many_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n â—2_n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o the_o pollute_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v who_o come_v to_o be_v member_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v nay_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n good_a and_o bad_a choose_v and_o unchosen_a mat._n 22._o 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o unvisible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o porter_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v type_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o shall_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o invite_v none_o to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o wedding_n garment_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o be_v clean_a and_o holy_a else_o they_o profane_a and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o m._n best_a say_v we_o believe_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n else_o they_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o invite_v none_o to_o any_o church-communion_n or_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o church_n fellowship_n but_o only_o the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v in_o these_o shall_v be_v professor_n seven_o object_n m._n best_n reason_v thus_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o covenant-breaker_n mal._n 2._o 8._o who_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o profane_a parent_n and_o why_o because_o he_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n answ._n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v
esteem_v believer_n and_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n indeed_o as_o be_v too_o ordinary_a there_o be_v then_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o be_v blind_a as_o none_o can_v judge_v that_o but_o god_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o and_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v blind_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n blind_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v eight_o object_n best_o say_v divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a incommer_n nine_o object_n separatist_n reason_v thus_o if_o all_o be_v baptize_v promiscuous_o 10._o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a together_o with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promisâ—_n and_o so_o to_o be_v christ_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 7._o answ._n 1._o a_o promiscuous_a baptise_v of_o all_o we_o deny_v it_o may_v import_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n or_o of_o papist_n who_o avow_v they_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v seem_v baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v come_v as_o the_o learned_a walleus_n think_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a count_a on_o in_o god_n seed_n 1._o one_o according_a to_o election_n and_o so_o only_a the_o elect_a be_v count_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 9_o paul_n expound_v gen._n 15._o this_o count_v in_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o well_o count_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o circumcise_a separatist_n do_v ordinary_o miscount_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n not_o care_v what_o they_o cite_v so_o that_o the_o margin_n swell_v with_o citation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o conditional_a count_v whereby_o all_o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n count_v abraham_n heir_n but_o with_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o be_v internal_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o so_o be_v count_v in_o thâ—_n seed_n and_o all_o baptize_v hence_o the_o separatist_n other_o two_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o they_o infer_v if_o all_o must_v be_v baptize_v that_o unbeliever_n have_v alike_o interest_n with_o believer_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v count_v in_o that_o same_o body_n and_o state_n with_o believer_n for_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n and_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o professor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v unbeliever_n have_v alike_o interest_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a favour_n and_o grace_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o true_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o all_o alike_a interest_n who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o separatist_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o this_o dispute_n take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o unclean_a infant_n for_o all_o one_o for_o because_o their_o father_n many_o generation_n upward_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v such_o child_n in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n for_o abraham_n and_o david_n sake_n many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a psal._n 106._o 45_o 46._o psal._n 105._o 41_o 42._o ezech._n 20._o 2d_o and_o chap._n 36._o 21_o 22._o 2._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o charity_n we_o judge_v can_v and_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o who_o in_o faith_n can_v annuntiate_v the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o second_o come_v again_o and_o therefore_o child_n and_o infant_n ignorant_o and_o scandalous_o flagitious_a person_n and_o mad_a person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v church-member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v and_o dare_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_o and_o many_o unconverted_a professor_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o precious_a blood_n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 15._o 26._o heb._n 10._o 29._o hag._n 2._o 14_o 15._o num._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 22._o how_o do_v we_o admit_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unbeliever_n yea_o the_o excommunicate_a mat._n 22._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o we_o know_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v profane_a for_o to_o they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n isa._n 8._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o we_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o table_n answ._n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o possible_a and_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n profane_v and_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a to_o reach_v its_o end_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n will_v distinguish_v this_o as_o god_n word_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o stumble_v about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o possible_a mean_a of_o conversion_n to_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a hearer_n and_o howbeit_o they_o profane_v the_o word_n promise_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o minister_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o church-communion_n be_v not_o accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o offering_n christ_n preach_v as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a necessary_a and_o possible_a mean_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o but_o to_o the_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n by_o accident_n by_o their_o abuse_n come_v from_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o christ_n it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o the_o begin_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v open_o flagitious_a and_o know_v unbeliever_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o a_o possible_a mean_a not_o necessary_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o these_o element_n can_v nourish_v those_o who_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n infestment_n in_o the_o husband_n land_n and_o a_o dowry_n be_v no_o mean_a necessary_a at_o all_o to_o a_o unmarried_a virgin_n remain_v unmarried_a also_o until_o the_o communicant_a believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o possible_a seal_n for_o it_o can_v seal_v nothing_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourishment_n see_v the_o unbeliever_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o grow_a communion_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a means_n of_o conversion_n but_o a_o formal_a means_n of_o the_o
presbytery_n of_o elder_n in_o it_o act._n 20._o 17_o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a good_a number_n of_o person_n 2._o brightman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 135._o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n or_o pastor_n bullinger_n he_o write_v to_o many_o pastor_n didoclav_n prove_v by_o good_a argument_n against_o downam_n his_o angell-prelate_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n ecclâ—siaram_fw-la augustine_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n so_o say_v gregor_n magnus_n 4._o primasius_n beda_n haymo_n fulk_n perkins_n fox_n neither_o have_v one_o single_a pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n fox_n but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o beleiver_n have_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n ministerial_a fountain_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o so_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n learning_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_o rebuke_v 2._o also_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o contain_v phrygia_n mysia_n caria_n lydiâ—_n troas_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v single_a congregation_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v they_o have_v many_o pastor_n in_o they_o as_o ephesus_z have_v they_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o point_n that_o concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o in_o dependence_n and_o what_o howbeit_o synod_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v have_v under_o the_o persecute_v domitian_n no_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o provincial_a synod_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n every_o candlestick_n stand_v by_o be_v self_n and_o and_o hold_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o preach_a pastor_n shine_v in_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o dispute_v not_o about_o independency_n of_o preach_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o about_o independency_n of_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n i_o say_v for_o independent_a church_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pastoral_n shine_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n independent_a for_o our_o brethren_n teach_v that_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ordain_v he_o call_v he_o to_o office_n censure_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o neeâ—_n require_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a dependency_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o loose_a and_o weak_a to_o allege_v they_o be_v independent_a church_n because_o every_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o its_o own_o fault_n reproof_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o censure_n what_o because_o the_o fornicator_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v scarce_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v no_o member_n dependent_a and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o be_v reprove_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v these_o some_o be_v no_o independent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o a_o independent_a church_n by_o themselves_o the_o fault_n of_o remiss_a discipline_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o whole_a national_n church_n in_o some_o case_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o national_n church_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n fail_v in_o this_o and_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o these_o seven_o church_n make_v up_o one_o national_n church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a and_o subordinate_a church_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o remain_v dependent_a part_n 5._o they_o object_n object_n if_o christ_n bid_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 19_o and_o so_o have_v power_n within_o itself_o of_o the_o high_a censure_n best_a and_o be_v independent_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 18._o ergo_fw-la vrsine_n say_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la andrew_n kemnitius_n aretius_n pelargius_fw-la hunnius_n vatablus_n munster_n beza_n erasmus_n whittaker_n etc_n etc_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v also_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n neither_o do_v these_o divine_n mean_v any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o your_o own_o parker_n 24._o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la and_o edmundus_n richerius_n 7._o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n yea_o even_o hence_o they_o prove_v peter_n 14._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v answerable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o when_o a_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o obstinate_a brethren_n 13._o to_o be_v censure_v i_o desire_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o show_v in_o that_o case_n a_o ministerial_a 4._o govern_v and_o censure_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o private_a person_n out_o of_o office_n to_o who_o the_o offend_a person_n shall_v complain_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o all_o divine_n write_n the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o notion_n see_v also_o gâ—rson_n 6._o they_o object_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o his_o spouse_n wife_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v faith_n of_o equal_a price_n â—0_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o the_o promise_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o petit_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n above_o another_o 43._o so_o the_o separatist_n best_a answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o equal_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n the_o promise_n life_n eternal_a stand_v good_a not_o only_o one_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o another_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o elder_n can_v be_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o nor_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o shall_v read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o true_o better_a with_o anabaptis_n then_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n because_o pastor_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n be_v believer_n 34._o have_v all_o receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n three_o believer_n in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o shall_v be_v no_o dependent_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o three_o hundred_o and_o every_o three_o of_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n independent_a and_o twenty_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o independent_a church_n because_o all_o the_o three_o hundred_o believer_n have_v receive_v alike_o precious_a faith_n &c_n &c_n 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o precious_a faith_n and_o claim_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o church-authority_n to_o judas_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a because_o of_o their_o precious_a faith_n but_o because_o he_o call_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o call_v not_o 7._o they_o object_n object_n provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v (null)_o form_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—ivill_a government_n among_o the_o roman_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n see_v d._n ammes_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o so_o take_v from_o a_o civil_a form_n of_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o unlawful_a or_o a_o (null)_o form_n a_o parishional_a meeting_n of_o
know_v three_o way_n 2._o 1._o when_o the_o naked_a natural_a image_n or_o species_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v only_o cast_v in_o by_o god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v most_o in_o dream_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o dream_n but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o king_n pharaoh_n see_v seven_o blast_v reed_n and_o seven_o lean_a kine_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o vision_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o john_n rev._n 1._o see_v 1._o seven_o candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n while_o christ_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v know_v formal_o as_o sign_n signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o joseph_n by_o a_o prophetical_a light_n see_v the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o see_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o he_o see_v be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o say_v pareus_n the_o very_a light_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o or_o some_o extraordinary_a light_n as_o say_v anto_n walleus_n there_o be_v another_o light_n whereby_o the_o seer_n believe_v these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 18._o which_o he_o see_v either_o by_o a_o common_a light_n of_o historical_a faith_n as_o pharaoh_n may_v believe_v that_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n shall_v come_v and_o balaam_n that_o christ_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n shall_v certain_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o seer_n see_v and_o believe_v by_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slaire_n and_o this_o latter_a light_n whatever_o good_a schoolman_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o former_a light_n may_v well_o be_v in_o balaam_n 1._o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o fantasy_n the_o species_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob._n 2._o and_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o messiah_n 3._o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o see_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v yea_o and_o historical_o believe_v that_o that_o bless_a star_n shall_v arise_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o hâ—â—e_v we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o prophetical_a light_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sight_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faâ—iens_fw-la a_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a believer_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sight_n 4._o conclus_fw-la hence_o separatist_n may_v see_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o prophecy_n may_v well_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o theâ—_n be_v prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o grace_v be_v more_o abundant_a now_o nor_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o can_v bow_v and_o facilitate_v freewill_n to_o act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o paul_n from_o more_o grace_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 2._o prophesy_v at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n may_v well_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o daniel_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o paul_n will_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o covet_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophecy_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v to_o pray_v except_o these_o v_o 31._o yea_o may_v all_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n which_o we_o can_v say_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o prophet_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o prophecy_n for_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n overcloud_v the_o fancy_n and_o the_o species_n therein_o then_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o play_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n better_o as_o caâ—etan_n say_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o actuate_v these_o species_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n deâ—m_fw-la neither_o be_v robinson_n argument_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o answer_v only_o these_o that_o have_v most_o apparency_n 1_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_a to_o eld_v and_o medad_n make_v they_o prophet_n both_o in_o office_n and_o exercise_n by_o due_a proportion_n gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n ordinary_a prophet_n 38._o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v give_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o that_o gift_a spirit_n come_v a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n actual_o to_o prophecy_n without_o any_o far_o call_v of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n speak_v then_o by_o impulsion_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o word_n else_o one_o may_v say_v the_o physical_a and_o natural_a power_n that_o samuel_n have_v to_o kill_v agag_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v he_o to_o kill_v â—gag_v and_o a_o hability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high-priest_n in_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o good_a call_n for_o one_o so_o gift_v to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o aaron_n chair_n which_o god_n tie_v only_o to_o levy_n tribe_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiâ—copius_n â—_o seâ—inians_n and_o arminian_n teach_v from_o anabaptist_n 88_o so_o theâ—phil_n nicolaiâ—_n and_o radaecius_fw-la catech._n of_o raccovia_n ostorod_n socinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o send_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n nâ—w_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v 3._o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o that_o any_o gift_a man_n have_v a_o warrant_n 42._o because_o he_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n without_o any_o call_n or_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v robinson_n say_v 252._o because_o these_o prophet_n be_v gift_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n of_o he_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o any_o man_n gift_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 295._o and_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o calling_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v shâ—ll_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v a_o call_v to_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n parcus_n zanchius_n junius_n beza_n make_v two_o difâ—eâ—rent_a thing_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n for_o the_o call_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o require_v 2._o he_o object_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o expound_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v else_o they_o rule_v by_o tyranny_n hence_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o levite_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o hezekiahs_n sermon_n 2_o chr_n 29._o and_o nehemiah_n teach_v the_o people_n neh._n 8._o answ._n 1._o junius_n and_o ar._n montâ—â—_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalach_n lesarou_n read_v he_o send_v with_o the_o prince_n the_o levite_n to_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o send_v to_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v the_o prince_n to_o teach_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o levite_n shall_v teach_v in_o time_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o the_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n of_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n may_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n and_o whither_o the_o malefactor_n be_v convince_v or_o not_o the_o judge_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o
conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n 47._o where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n so_o separatist_n and_o m._n jacob._n answ._n i_o borrow_v this_o argument_n what_o be_v essential_a at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v evermore_o essential_a but_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o man_n send_v thither_o a_o pastor_n for_o people_n consent_n in_o that_o case_n can_v be_v essential_a where_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n at_o all_o and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n 2._o what_o be_v essential_a for_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v if_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n may_v choose_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o then_o make_v pastor_n god_n only_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v make_v pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o pastor_n ordinary_o have_v not_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o when_o the_o church_n elect_v her_o pastor_n she_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o a._n b._n power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v possess_v and_o assume_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v 113._o so_o john_n smith_n answ._n it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o a._n b._n be_v first_o call_v and_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o before_o the_o people_n can_v elect_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o if_o a._n b._n be_v no_o pastor_n people_n can_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n election_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o a._n b._n that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act_n of_o ordination_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o people_n formal_a act_n of_o election_n as_o the_o husband_n who_o in_o a_o lapidary_n shop_n choose_v a_o gold_n ring_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o put_v it_o on_o her_o finger_n presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o his_o choose_n thereof_o neither_o do_v his_o choose_n thereof_o make_v it_o a_o gold-ring_n but_o only_o make_v it_o his_o wife_n gold-ring_n by_o application_n to_o she_o just_o so_o people_n election_n appropriate_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o a_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o charge_n but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n but_o choose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o smith_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o minister_n 5._o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n â—2_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n to_o office_n answ._n the_o church_n ministerial_a the_o govern_v church_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n the_o church_n mystical_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a i_o grant_v but_o a_o church_n mystical_a or_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v choose_v pastor_n before_o they_o can_v ordinary_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o can_v make_v pastor_n yea_o and_o god_n at_o same_o time_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n while_o he_o call_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n never_o consent_v he_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o objector_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n always_o call_v minister_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v a_o constant_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o pastor_n the_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o then_o god_n himself_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a ordination_n appoint_v by_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o acts._n 6._o 6._o 6._o they_o object_n object_n if_o a_o ministerial_a power_n come_v say_v m._n smith_n ib._n by_o succession_n from_o presbytery_n then_o be_v presbyter_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o herself_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n answ._n any_o may_v here_o see_v right_o down_o anabaptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mar._n 16._o 15._o therefore_o pastor_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n so_o they_o may_v have_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n without_o pastor_n 2._o by_o this_o goodly_a argument_n private_a believer_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o private_a believer_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o m._n smith_n reason_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o private_a christian_n preach_v and_o administrate_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o smith_n object_v object_n if_o ministerial_a power_n come_v by_o succession_n from_o minister_n than_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n this_o be_v most_o weak_a illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a ministry_n also_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 8._o smith_n add_v object_n if_o the_o elders_n and_o deacon_n die_v the_o succession_n fail_v and_o a_o mnisteriall_a power_n of_o christ_n â—eing_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n shall_v die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o ministry_n can_v utter_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o thrâ—ne_n 37_o which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o god_n extraordinary_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n a_o ministerial_a power_n be_v confer_v in_o that_o case_n immediate_o upon_o some_o in_o a_o church_n remove_v from_o any_o church-consociation_a from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n die_v not_o 9_o smith_n reâ—soneth_v thus_o object_n to_o prove_v that_o believer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sinaliter_fw-la &_o obiectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n as_o god_n propose_v end_n such_o as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n yet_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v minister_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subiectiuè_fw-la as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n mistress_n and_o spouse_n to_o dispose_v and_o carve_v upon_o at_o her_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o perfect_v but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 10._o if_o two_o or_o three_o say_v m._n smith_n faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v a_o church_n object_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v
master_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o pourtract-making_a the_o art_n only_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o art_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o king_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v may_v forbid_v the_o image-maker_n to_o draw_v obscene_a and_o filthy_a image_n or_o to_o waste_v too_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n upon_o his_o image_n or_o to_o sell_v his_o image_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o price_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o to_o any_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v the_o prelate_n do_v well_o difference_n in_o the_o art_n of_o paintry_a these_o two_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v artificial_a and_o be_v only_o rule_v by_o art_n that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v moral_a as_o that_o he_o sell_v not_o his_o image_n too_o dear_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o spend_v vain_o too_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o his_o image_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n may_v make_v law_n to_o limit_v the_o painter_n moral_a carriage_n but_o then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n honour_v not_o the_o king_n who_o call_v he_o judge_v over_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o cause_n or_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n for_o when_o two_o shoemaker_n contend_v about_o a_o point_n of_o tan_v leather_n the_o king_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o that_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o art_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o art_n not_o the_o king_n also_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v the_o king_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o mother_n language_n the_o judge_n of_o that_o version_n as_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a howbeit_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o be_v a_o politic_a judge_n even_o in_o this_o judge_n by_o a_o coactive_a and_o kingly_a power_n howbeit_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o through_o ignorance_n he_o can_v exercise_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o act_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o prelate_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n â—ut_v a_o course_n piece_n of_o country_n honour_n o_o faith_n he_o as_o king_n i_o make_v he_o above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n forsooth_o so_o make_v you_o the_o painter_n the_o shoemaker_n the_o fashioner_n subject_n to_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o immediate_o to_o god_n only_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n subject_a to_o pastor_n who_o may_v exhort_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o when_o he_o judge_v unjust_o but_o 3._o say_v the_o prelate_n the_o wound_a emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n who_o cure_v he_o not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n what_o mean_v this_o not_o by_o coaction_n but_o that_o a_o king_n neither_o as_o king_n neither_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o pastor_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a coaction_n or_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o king_n own_o freewill_n consider_v how_o court-parasite_n do_v dishonour_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o nathan_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_n david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o cry_v against_o jeroboam_n altar_n and_o the_o seer_n oblige_v to_o reprove_v king_n asa_n and_o jeremiah_n command_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o this_o flatterer_n say_v but_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a coaction_n as_o god_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingly_a power_n 4._o this_o comparison_n halt_v fowle_o in_o the_o art_n of_o paintry_n you_o may_v abstract_a that_o which_o be_v moral_a from_o that_o which_o be_v artificial_a but_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n there_o be_v nothing_o artificial_a or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abstract_v from_o justice_n and_o piety_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o kingly_a authority_n as_o kingly_a be_v moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o piety_n in_o preserve_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o king_n command_v a_o stratagem_n of_o war_n that_o which_o be_v mere_o artificial_a be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o military_a art_n in_o he_o as_o a_o expert_a soldier_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n then_o as_o king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 5._o spalleto_n fail_v far_o in_o make_v the_o end_n of_o kingly_a government_n a_o natural_a end_n 9_o not_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o end_n of_o sail_v be_v the_o desire_a harbour_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v lâ—fe_a eternal_a nay_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o moral_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n call_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v by_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n which_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o intend_v and_o so_o the_o dignity_n office_n act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v subordinate_v to_o christ_n kingly_a power_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a politic_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o above_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o do_v we_o join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o 11._o 1._o papist_n say_v king_n hold_v their_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n universal_a virtual_o we_o think_v nero_n have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o peter_n solvit_fw-la nor_o domitian_n and_o traian_n their_o kingdom_n from_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o hadrian_n from_o enaristus_n and_o alexander_n 2._o innocentius_n 3d._o forbid_v obedience_n to_o emperor_n bonifacius_n 8â—_n deviâ—_n for_o hatred_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o the_o devil_n may_v blush_v to_o lay_v that_o upon_o we_o 19_o 3._o be_v there_o ever_o among_o we_o the_o like_a of_o their_o 8_o general_a council_n sig_n a_o prelate_n shall_v not_o light_v off_o his_o horse_n visib_n nor_o bow_v to_o a_o king_n nor_o shall_v a_o king_n seek_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o two_o year_n excommunication_n 4._o do_v any_o of_o we_o think_v or_o write_v what_o bellarmine_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n if_o prince_n can_v be_v move_v by_o church-censure_n and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o pope_n shall_v free_v their_o subject_n from_o obey_v they_o ipsisque_fw-la principatus_fw-la abrogabit_fw-la and_o shall_v pull_v their_o princedom_n from_o they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o chap._n xx._n q._n 20._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a 1._o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n our_o covenant_n reject_v all_o tradition_n contrary_a without_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o reject_v all_o religious_a observance_n all_o (null)_o ceremony_n all_o religious_a symbolical_a sign_n all_o new_a mean_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o image_n positive_a rite_n which_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o will-worship_n and_o impious_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n jer._n 7._o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 12._o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 19_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o provincial_n assembly_n or_o a_o great_a presbytery_n act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o many_o provincef_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o act._n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v act._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v and_o act._n 15._o where_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o sylicia_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n apostle_n brethren_n elder_n with_o we_o the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2._o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 29_o for_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v there_o as_o a_o politic_a precedent_n and_o nurse_v father_n esa._n 49._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 23._o send_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o church_n have_v place_n to_o speak_v propound_v and_o reason_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o there_o the_o multitude_n speak_v v_o 12_o 13._o but_o none_o have_v decisive_a voice_n save_o only_a commissioner_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o v._n 2_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o ch._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n as_o v_o 23_o 24_o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25._o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v who_o order_v propound_v and_o gather_v the_o voice_n as_o act_n 15._o either_o james_n or_o peter_n silence_n be_v keep_v that_o one_o only_o speak_v at_o once_o as_o v_o 7._o first_o peter_n after_o he_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o after_o they_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o these_o who_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o moderator_n not_o to_o party_n as_o v_o 13._o man_n and_o brethren_n also_o a_o clerk_n be_v choose_v who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o v_o 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o commissioner_n carry_v home_o from_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o christian_n prudency_n and_o nature_n light_n teach_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v appoint_v most_o convenient_o for_o the_o â—ase_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o inferior_a assembly_n and_o party_n wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n than_o reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o a._n b._n and_o s._n â—_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n as_o 1_o 2._o all_o our_o inferior_a assembly_n have_v brotherly_a correspondence_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_v one_o with_o another_o but_o none_o have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 4._o 17._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o assembly_n no_o man_n though_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n piety_n or_o authority_n may_v play_v the_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n v._n 10._o or_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o assembly_n order_n of_o gift_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v maintain_v as_o antioch_n be_v inferior_a to_o both_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o v_o 23._o compare_v with_o 28._o act_n 6._o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n v_o 2._o and_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n act_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 21._o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc_n etc_n 3._o by_o assembly_n schism_n dissension_n act_n 15._o 2_o and_o error_n or_o heresy_n subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o of_o particular_a church_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n preserve_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o assembly_n particular_a church_n do_v well_o v_o 28._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_v 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o land_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o have_v we_o find_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o judah_n who_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos._n 11._o v._n 12._o and_o go_v not_o to_o gilgal_n nor_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o in_o church-censure_n we_o proceed_v thus_o in_o private_a fault_n if_o a_o brother_n offend_v a_o brother_n he_o be_v admonish_v alone_o by_o the_o offend_a if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o he_o be_v admonish_v before_o two_o or_o three_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o more_o heinous_a and_o public_a fault_n the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o but_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a and_o heinous_a the_o offender_n more_o quick_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n be_v add_v to_o lesser_a scandal_n the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 14._o yet_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o longanimity_n for_o he_o be_v three_o lord_n day_n public_o admonish_v and_o three_o lord_n day_n public_o pray_v for_o as_o this_o gentleness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o lord_n servant_n 2_o tim._n 24_o 25_o before_o they_o cut_v off_o any_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 21._o the_o censure_n public_a of_o the_o church_n be_v rebuke_n in_o public_a as_o paul_n require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o rebuke_n may_v be_v public_a and_o the_o rebuke_v may_v make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o offend_a congregation_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o we_o call_v the_o stool_n or_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v both_o a_o warrant_n by_o nature_n light_n which_o require_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v commodious_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o judg._n 9_o 7._o deut_n 27._o 12_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o scripture_n by_o salomon_n example_n who_o on_o a_o scaffold_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n who_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o which_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o pulpit_n 2._o to_o this_o public_a rebuke_v there_o be_v a_o second_o censure_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v our_o lesser_a excommunication_n 3._o our_o three_o censure_n be_v the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o all_o other_o censure_n but_o divers_a way_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o by_o paul_n his_o pastoral_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n name_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o and_o by_o the_o people_n 1._o consent_v and_o approve_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o except_o where_o the_o law_n
that_o babel_n also_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n never_o so_o sound_a pure_a holy_a fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o will_v spare_v and_o defend_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n howbeit_o some_o save_a truth_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o we_o keep_v yet_o a_o material_a and_o real_a union_n with_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v one_o god_n three_o person_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n 1._o because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o profess_a and_o command_v idolatry_n and_o their_o other_o heresy_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o lie_v another_o foundation_n above_o the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o one_o fault_n or_o other_o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o except_o the_o anabaptists-church_n a_o church_n of_o white_a paper_n as_o fair_a as_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n on_o more_o than_o on_o the_o triumph_a church_n this_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o they_o object_n ib._n come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o idolatrous_a israel_n answ._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n command_v church-fellowship_n with_o israel_n after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v good_a go_v not_o to_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n we_o say_v exit_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la malè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la separate_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v outward_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v now_o and_o spiritual_a where_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o censure_v scandalous_a sin_n 40_o all_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o barrow_n but_o master_n smith_n help_v he_o 30._o all_o thing_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n jehoshaphat_n etc_n etc_n suffer_v know_v sin_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n be_v typical_o and_o ceremonial_o clean_a for_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v true_a holiness_n but_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o acceptation_n before_o god_n but_o not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n so_o there_o be_v there_o typical_a saint_n typical_a hypocrite_n that_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n together_o till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a person_n they_o may_v have_v church-communion_n together_o but_o our_o constitution_n ministry_n communion_n separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o 248._o true_a holiness_n be_v require_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n robinson_n add_v no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o place_n they_o have_v not_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v now_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o from_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 1._o because_o man-slayer_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n num_fw-la 35._o 33_o 34._o es_fw-ge 1._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o es._n 66._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o outward_a performance_n of_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o also_o make_v professor_n ecclesiastical_o holy_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o time_n be_v external_o holy_a and_o difference_v from_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n then_o barrow_n must_v quit_v all_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o wicked_a ministry_n as_o that_o prov._n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v other_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o sacrament_n heb._n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 8._o 56._o joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 7._o all_o say_v this_o except_v papist_n anabaptis_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o for_o notorious_o wicked_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n with_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heart_n be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n â—s_n 1._o 10._o as_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n when_o their_o hand_n be_v bloody_a es_fw-ge 1._o 15._o their_o sacrifice_n like_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v but_o i_o believe_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n priest_n head_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n visible_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o church-state_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o typical_o holy_a but_o real_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o typical_o but_o real_o by_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o some_o point_n pos_fw-la and_o this_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o their_o confession_n where_o they_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n moral_a and_o to_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v these_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o true_a member_n typical_a of_o a_o typical_a church_n this_o they_o say_v be_v 1_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v seal_v unrighteousness_n 3._o that_o he_o prophane_v his_o son_n blood_n and_o death_n then_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o sodom_n a_o generation_n of_o idolater_n may_v all_o by_o god_n typical_a command_n claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o only_o 3._o the_o common_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o separatist_n teach_v right_a for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 61_o as_o smith_n say_v they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n to_o
be_v not_o profess_a believer_n have_v save_v faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o non-church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o non-spouse_n a_o non-body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o non-covenanted_n people_n and_o so_o want_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quâ—re_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o congregation_n can_v be_v valid_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n but_o some_o â—ay_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o valid_a suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o want_v power_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o baptism_n come_v from_o the_o church_n come_v from_o these_o who_o want_v power_n and_o can_v be_v valid_a 2._o suppose_v the_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v make_v the_o baptise_v of_o a_o pastor_n want_v all_o power_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o than_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v baptize_v by_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v valid_a which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 18._o what_o sort_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n act._n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o sundry_a particular_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o practice_n whereof_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apostolic_a meeting_n oblige_v as_o apostolic_a and_o if_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o apostolic_a how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v and_o give_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v our_o brethren_n collect_v from_o v_o 12._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o elder_n and_o brethren_n determine_v in_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n except_o the_o first_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o doubt_n here_o of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n can_v clear_v we_o q._n 19_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o act._n 4._o act._n 6._o 4._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18._o act._n 20._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v question_v see_v these_o assembly_n of_o many_o pastor_n from_o sundry_a church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v only_o temporary_a extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a meeting_n which_o oblige_v not_o we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n howbeit_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o the_o murmur_n betwixt_o church_n as_o act._n 6._o a_o suspicious_a practice_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a act._n 11._o 20._o whither_o or_o not_o paul_n do_v not_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o write_v of_o canonic_a scripture_n work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a as_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v some_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v paul_n rod_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o common_a to_o all_o believer_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 21._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n a_o question_n be_v 1._o if_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o same_o that_o believer_n have_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n gift_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o alike_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v excommunicate_v be_v in_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o superadde_a and_o confer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n some_o far_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o hâ—_n have_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o such_o calâ—ing_n see_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o natâ—â—e_n and_o will_v oblige_v all_o suppose_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o key_n to_o none_o at_o all_o we_o see_v not_o but_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n give_v any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o pastor_n see_v believer_n give_v the_o power_n to_o pastor_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o 22._o if_o six_o believer_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o remain_v believer_n it_o be_v question_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o must_v keep_v that_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n 23._o i_o desire_v a_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o ministerial_a or_o govern_v church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o only_a believer_n this_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 24._o if_o all_o authoritative_a assembly_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n restore_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o a_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o remove_v by_o christ_n 2._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o species_n of_o judaisme_n this_o we_o deny_v 25._o if_o believer_n exercise_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n public_a censure_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v pastor_n public_a convince_a gainsayers_a be_v not_o formal_o hence_o make_v by_o our_o brethren_n overseer_n watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o so_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o be_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n 26._o let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a consider_v if_o the_o patron_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o brotherly_a counsel_n from_o god_n word_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v give_v howbeit_o the_o tie_n be_v not_o authoritative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v chap._n xix_o doubt_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v as_o about_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o king_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o do_v calvin_n and_o cartwright_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rule_v elder_n tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o junius_n and_o beza_n 35._o that_o both_o a_o preach_n and_o rule_v elder_a be_v there_o comprehend_v 12._o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n answ._n a_o great_a question_n anent_o the_o latitude_n of_o a_o hair_n how_o do_v many_o formalist_n make_v the_o prelate_n a_o (null)_o creature_n and_o some_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o land_n of_o canterbury_n and_o d._n hall_n make_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o a_o office_n may_v be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o as_o the_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indirect_o as_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n â—e_v be_v sober_a grave_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n also_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o omit_v where_o the_o officer_n be_v name_v paul_n pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v the_o roll_a elder_n so_o be_v he_o omit_v ephesian_a 3._o 11_o philip._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n make_n who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n roll_n